acta societatis botanicorum poloniae - LV Zjazd Polskiego ...

ACTA SOCIETATIS 

BOTANICORUM POLONIAE 

POLISH JOURNAL OF BOTANY 

Official Publication of the Polish Botanical Society 

ESTABLISHED 1923 

VOLUME 79 SUPPLEMENT 1 

2010 

PROCEEDINGS OF THE 55th MEETING OF THE POLISH BOTANICAL SOCIETY 

PLANTA IN VIVO, IN VITRO ET IN SILICO 

September 6-12, 2010, Warsaw, Poland 

EDITORS 

WOJCIECH KUREK, KATARZYNA MARCISZEWSKA, ANDRZEJ SZCZEPKOWSKI 

WARSZAWA 2010

EDITED WITH FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE 

FROM THE MINISTRY OF SCIENCE AND HIGHER EDUCATION, THE NATIONAL FUND FOR ENVIRONMENTAL 

PROTECTION AND WATER MANAGEMENT, THE VOIVODESHIP FUND FOR ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION 

AND WATER MANAGEMENT IN WARSAW 

TECHNICAL PROOFREADER 

Studio Graficzne MIMO, Michał Moczarski 

LANGUAGE PROOFREADER 

Mary Lewandowska 

LOGO OF THE 55 th PBS MEETING 

Halina Galera 

Authors are responsible for the contents of their abstracts 

EDITORIAL OFFICE 

55th MEETING OF THE POLISH BOTANICAL SOCIETY 

Forest Botany Division, Faculty of Forestry 

Nowoursynowska 159, 02-776 Warsaw, Poland 

e-mail: ptb.marciszewska@wl.sggw.pl 

http://www.zjazd55.ptb.waw.pl 

INDEXED IN: 

Biological Abstracts; CAB Abstracts; Chemical Abstracts; Current Contents; Forestry Abstracts; Horticultural Science Abstracts; 

Index Copernicus International; Review of Plant Pathology; Soils and Fertilizers; Science Citation Index; SCOPUS 

ISSN 0001-6977 

Edition: 750 copies 

PUBLISHER 

ZYX Poligrafia 

Puławska 46, 02-559 Warsaw, Poland 

www.zyx.waw.pl 

biuro@zyx.waw.pl 

On the cover: Deciduous forest with Allium ursinum L. herb layer in the Sudety Mts. Photo by Andrzej Raj

55th MEETING OF THE POLISH BOTANICAL SOCIETY 

„Planta in vivo, in vitro et in silico” 

September 6-12, 2010 

Warsaw University of Life Sciences-SGGW 

166 Nowoursynowska St., 02-787 Warsaw, Poland 

The Meeting is held under the auspices of: 

The Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education – Prof. Barbara Kudrycka 

The Rector of Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW – Prof. Alojzy Szymański 

The Rector of The University of Warsaw – Prof. Katarzyna Chałasińska-Macukow 

The General Director of the State Forests – Dr. Marian Pigan 

The Dean of the Forestry Faculty of Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW – Assoc. Prof. Michał Zasada 

Honorary Committee: 

Mazowieckie Province Governor – Jacek Kozłowski 

Mayor of the City of Warsaw – Hanna Gronkiewicz-Waltz 

President of The Warsaw City Council – Ewa Malinowska-Grupińska 

President of The Polish Academy of Sciences – Prof. Michał Kleiber 

President of The Polish Society of Forestry – Prof. Andrzej Grzywacz 

Organizer: 

The Warsaw Branch of Polish Botanical Society 

Co-organizers: 

Warsaw University of Life Sciences–SGGW: Forestry Faculty: Forest Botany Department, Mycology and Forest Phytopathology 

Division; Agriculture and Biology Faculty: Department of Botany; Horticulture and Landscape Architecture Faculty: Department 

of Environment Protection, Ornamental Plants Department; University of Warsaw: Biology Faculty: Institute of Botany, Botanical 

Garden; Forest Research Institute; Botanical Garden Centre for Biological Diversity Conservation of Polish Academy of Sciences; 

Białystok Branch of Polish Botanical Society; Committee on Quaternary Research, Polish Academy of Sciences - coorganizer 

of the field session “Eems, Vistulian and Holocene history of the peat bog vegetation in Białostocka Highland (North-East Poland)” 

Organizing Committee: 

Jacek Zakrzewski, Katarzyna Marciszewska, Artur Obidziński 

Łukasz Chachulski, Wojciech Ciurzycki, Piotr Dobrzyński, Bożena Dubielecka, Kazimierz Dyguś, Małgorzata Falencka-Jabłońska, 

Anna Jagielska, Mirosława Górecka, Magdalena Górska-Czekaj, Sławomir Janakowski, Wojciech Kurek, Elżbieta Melon, 

Małgorzata Pstrągowska, Piotr Sikorski, Mirosław Sobczak, Danuta Solecka, Małgorzata Sułkowska, Andrzej Szczepkowski, 

Ewa Zaraś-Januszkiewicz 

Scientific Committee: 

Jan J. Rybczyński, Maria Ławrynowicz, Elżbieta Bednarska, Urszula Bielczyk, Maria Dynowska, Jan Holeksa, 

Ewa Kępczyńska, Jan Kępczyński, Maria Lankosz-Mróz, Anna Mikuła, Dorota Nalepka, Elżbieta Romanowska, 

Anna Rusińska, Ewa Szczęśniak, Elżbieta Weryszko-Chmielewska, Beata Zagórska-Marek 

Local Scientific Committee: 

Grażyna Garbaczewska, Helena Kubicka, Aleksandra Łukaszewska, Katarzyna Marciszewska, Artur Obidziński, 

Jerzy Puchalski, Barbara Sudnik-Wójcikowska, Andrzej Szczepkowski, Hanna Werblan-Jakubiec, Czesław Wysocki, 

Stefan Zajączkowski, Jacek Zakrzewski

The 55th Meeting of the Polish Botanical Society was sponsored by: 

Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education 

National Fund for Environmental Protection and Water Management 

Voivodeship Fund for Environmental Protection and Water Management in Warsaw 

State Forests: Information Centre of State Forests 

Regional Directorates of the State Forests in: 

Białystok Kraków Lublin Radom 

Katowice Krosno Łódź Warszawa 

Forest Districts in: 

Augustów Gidle Opoczno Skierniewice 

Białowieża Gostynin Ostrów Mazowiecka Spała 

Brzeziny Grotniki Parczew Szczebra 

Czarna Białostocka Knyszyn Płock Wyszków 

Dojlidy Koluszki Poddębice Żednia 

Ełk Nurzec Siedlce 

Bureau for Forest Management and Geodesy 

Committee on Quaternary Research, Polish Academy of Sciences 

Delta Optical 

Faculty of Biology, University of Warsaw 

KAWA.SKA 

MULTICO Oficyna Wydawnicza 

Mykoflor 

Olympus Polska Ltd. 

Polish Scientific Publishers PWN – Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN SA 

Precoptic Co. 

Sanlab 

Warsaw University Botanic Garden 

Warsaw University Foundation 

Exhibitors 

Agricultural Cooperative HRS ‘‘Dawidy’’ 

Delta Optical 

Hortpress 

Liga Ochrony Przyrody 

Multico Oficyna Wydawnicza 

Mykoflor 

Olympus Polska Ltd. 

Polish Scientific Publishers PWN – Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWN SA 

Precoptic Co. 

Sanlab 

Wladyslaw Szafer Institute of Botany, Polish Academy of Sciences

ACTA SOCIETATIS BOTANICORUM POLONIAE 

International Journal 

Published quarterly by the Polish Botanical Society 

Table of Contents 

VOL.79 , SUPPL. 1, 2010 

PrEFACE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 

PLENArY SESSION (Abstracts of plenary lectures) ......................................................... 9 

SECTIONS SESSIONS (Abstracts of oral and posters presentations within sections) 

Aerobiology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 

Botanical Gardens and Arboreta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19 

Bryology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23 

Dendrology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 

Geobotany and Plant Cover Conservation ................................................................... 31 

History of Botany ...................................................................................... 63 

Lichenology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 

Mycology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 

Palaeobotany .......................................................................................... 81 

Plant Physiology and Biochemistry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85 

Plant Structure and Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95 

Plant Tissue Cultures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 

Pteridology ........................................................................................... 115 

AUTHOrS INdEx .................................................................................... 119 

The abstracts are arranged in an alphabetical order by the first author name

Preface 

The first meeting of the founders of the Polish Botanical Society took place in 1922 in the Botany Department of Warsaw University 

in Warsaw, Poland. Today, eighty eight years later The Warsaw Division is honored to be able to organize the LV Meeting and to host 

the top Polish botanists. The participants of 13 sections will meet and work together during the upcoming five days. The field sessions 

will provide the opportunity for a lot of us to learn more about most beautiful scenery in the north-eastern part of Poland. 

Many times earlier the organizers of particular sections of conferences presented the output of their meetings in both Polish and English. 

Now, it is time to use both languages for all the Society sections. We would like to introduce the English version of almost three 

hundred and seventy titles of various presentations comprising the scientific achievements of Polish botany. Almost five hundred 

authors participating in the LV Conference will present their work. 

I do hope that contributors will emphasize the important aspects of recent research concerning the biology of plants, as well as plants 

in the environment. 

According to the decision of the Management Committee, the Abstracts of the LV Conference are being published for the very first 

time in the best Polish botanical journal “Acta Societaties Botanicorum Poloniae”. May this decision help make the Journal more well 

known and popular among the younger generation of Polish Botanists and improve the international ranking of the Journal. 

Warsaw, 6 September, 2010 

Prof. Dr. Hab. Jan J. Rybczyński 

President of the Polish Botanical Society 

The founders, Warsaw, Poland 1922, Department of Botany, Warsaw University. In the first row, from the left: 

Zygmunt Wóycicki, Kazimierz Rouppert, Helena Krzemieniewska, Seweryn Krzemieniewski, Piotr Hoser, Emil Godlewski, 

Bolesław Hryniewiecki, unidentified person, Władysław Szafer, January Kołodziejczyk, Jadwiga Wołoszyńska, Feliks Kotowski.

Plenary session

55th Meeting of the Polish Botanical Society, Warsaw 2010 

PLANTS ANd BOTANY ArOUNd THE MEdITErrA- 

NEAN – UNIFOrM Or MANIFOLd? 

Greuter Werner. Freie Universität Berlin, Botanical Garden 

and Botanical Museum Berlin-Dahlem, 6– 8 Königin-Luise Str., 

D-14195 Berlin, Germany, w.greuter@bgbm.org 

Mediterranean plants share unique, characteristic features, at 

the same time the Mediterranean flora is inexhaustibly rich and 

diverse. Homogeneity and diversity, depending on the point of 

view, are common though apparently contradictory features of 

the World’s five Mediterranean-climate domains. This presentation, 

based on my personal endeavours of a lifetime, will focus 

on some aspects of our botanical knowledge of the Mediterranean 

area. 

Botany as a science, and many of its basic notions, have their 

roots within the Mediterranean area. But how well do we know 

Mediterranean plants? After 30 years of collective efforts, the 

synthetic critical inventory known as Med-Checklist is only 

two-thirds complete. At the same time, new species and even 

genera continue to be described. Some (a minority) were discovered 

and collected only recently; others were known but had 

been overlooked or misinterpreted; many are part of critical, 

polymorphic groups that were (and often still are) not properly 

understood. However, defining and making an inventory of the 

taxa is not the whole story. We also want to know the reasons for 

the observed diversity, its genesis and patterns. We are interested 

in understanding and, ideally, checking the threats which that 

diversity currently faces, the risks and rates of impoverishment. 

And in order to better protect the threatened taxa against these 

risks, we want to know more about the way in which the plants 

live and survive within the constraints of their physical environment, 

embedded in their biological communities. Studies of 

biological subsistence of populations and individuals, while still 

in their infancy, are badly needed. 

To conclude, mention will be made of another aspect of Mediterranean 

diversity: of the botanists studying Mediterranean 

plants. They, too, face common needs, operate under similar 

constraints, and share many interests and goals. An international 

organisation, known as OPTIMA, has been created for 

their benefit. 

BrM-CONTAINING SWI/SNF CHrOMATIN rEMOd- 

ELING COMPLEx IN ArAbidoPsis MOdULATES 

GIBBErELLIN SIGNALING BY dIrECT BINdING TO 

dELLA PrOTEINS 

Jerzmanowski Andrzej* 1,2 , Prymakowska-Bosak Marta* 1,2 , 

Archacki Rafał1 , Buszewicz daniel2 , Sarnowski Tomasz2 , 

Sarnowska Elżbieta 3 , Prączko Ilona1 , Palusiński Antoni1 , 

Chomiela Katarzyna1 , rolicka Anna1 , Bucior Ernest1 , davies 

Seth3 . 1Warsaw University, Laboratory of Plant Molecular 

Biology, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-106 Warsaw, Poland, andyj@ 

ibb.waw.pl; marta@ibb.waw.pl; 2Institute of Biochemistry and 

Biophysics, Polish Academy of Sciences, Pawińskiego 5A, 

02-106 Warsaw, Poland, andyj@ibb.waw.pl; marta@ibb.waw.pl; 

3Max-Planck Institut für Züchtungsforschung, Carl-von-Linné- 

Weg 10, D-50829 Köln, Germany, davis@mpiz-koeln.mpg.de; 

*Authors with equal contribution 

In animals, SWI/SNF-type chromatin remodeling complexes 

built of conserved core subunits including Snf2-type ATPase, 

SNF5- and a dimer of SWI3-type proteins, have been shown 

to play a role in hormonal signaling pathways by directly interacting 

with hormonal receptors. We used genetic, biochemical 

and microscopic analyses to see if BRM-containing SWI/SNF 

complex in Arabidopsis, interacted physically and functionally 

with GA signaling pathway. We showed by yeast-two-hybrid assays 

that ATSWI3B, one of the potential partners of ATSWI3C 

subunit in SWI/SNF complex, interacted with Arabidopsis 

DELLA proteins. We confirmed this result by pull-down assay 

with recombinant Arabidopsis RGL1 protein. We showed that 

the interactions also occur in vivo by performing FRET analy- 

10 

sis of ATSWI3B and DELLA proteins. We also confirmed that 

ATSWI3B is a stable component of a BRM-containing complex 

in vivo, using a co-immunoprecipitation assay with Arabidopsis 

nuclear protein extracts. The results of genetic analyses indicated 

that BRM interacted functionally with DELLA-dependent 

regulatory pathways. The results of chromatin immuno-precipitation 

assays showed that some of the GA-pathway genes are 

directly associated with BRM. This suggests a model in which 

BRM/ATSWI3B-containing SWI/SNF chromatin remodeling 

activity and DELLA, act in a common complex to control the 

expression of these genes. 

THE ENdEMISM PHENOMENON IN POLISH FLOrA 

Mirek Zbigniew 1 , Piękoś-Mirkowa Halina 2 . 1 Polish Academy 

of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 

Cracow, Poland, z.mirek@botany.pl; 2 Polish Academy of Sciences, 

Institute of Nature Conservation, 33 A. Mickiewicza Av., 

31-120 Cracow, Poland 

Endemism is one of the key issues in phytogeography. Extensive 

research on endemism in Polish vascular plant flora 

has been carried out by S. Pawłowska at the Cracow botanical 

centre. S. Pawłowska wrote papers in 1953, 1960, and 1972. 

B. Pawłowski analysed the Carpathian and Alpine endemism 

in his work from 1972. Since that time no major work was published 

until the series of recent publications by Piękoś-Mirkowa, 

Mirek 2003, 2009; Mirek, Piękoś-Mirkowa 2009. These recent 

publications were about the Polish Carpathians or the entire territory 

of Poland. Since the publication of the first relevant works, 

the number of species and subspecies considered as endemic 

has grown considerably. This is mainly due to changes resulting 

from the significant progress in taxonomical and phytogeographical 

studies. Our latest research allowed us to confirm the 

presence of as many as 170 endemic taxa – 130 as species and 40 

as subspecies. Taxa with their total range confined to Polish territory 

(such as Cochlearia polonica) were included here, as well 

as those endemic taxa which exceeded Polish borders (e.g. the 

pan-Carpathian endemics occurring also in Poland). Within the 

group of endemic taxa in a wider sense, a few of subendemics 

were also included. A modified classification of endemics and 

subendemics was proposed, including two subelements (within 

Central-European element) with further subdivisions: 

A. Central-European Mountain Subelement 

a. Carpathian endemics and subendemics (Endemics and 

subendemics of the Carpathian Mts) – 109 species and 

subspecies 

b. Sudetian endemics and subendemics (Endemics and subendemics 

of the Sudety Mts) – 33 species and subspecies 

B. Central-European Lowland Subelement 

a. Central-Polish Lowland endemics and subendemics – 18 

species and subspecies 

b. Baltic seashore endemics and subendemics – 7 species and 

subspecies 

c. Polish Highland endemics and subendemics – 3 species 

Carpathian endemics were subdivided into: (i) pan-Carpathian, 

(ii) West-Carpathian and East-Carpathian, (iii) Tatra Mts, 

(iv) Pieniny Mts, (v) Babia Góra Mt., (vi) East- and West-Carpathian, 

and (vii) East- and South-Carpathian. Similarly the Sudetian 

were divided into: (i) pan-Sudetian, (ii) West-Sudetian, 

(iii) East-Sudetian, (iv) Central-Sudetian, (v) Karkonosze Mts, 

(vi) Śnieżnik massif, and (vii) Góry Izerskie Mts endemics and 

subendemics. 

The vertical range, biotope and phytocoenosis characteristics 

and the general range maps, for all 170 taxa, were provided. The 

maps were analysed to characterize general distribution patterns 

that served as a basis for the above mentioned classification. 

A synthetic map of the “endemic richness” of Poland was also 

presented. It clearly shows that the Carpathians is the richest 

region of endemics in the country. The richest area of endemics 

is in the Tatra Mts, where almost 90 endemic and subendemic 

species and subspecies occur.

TENSOr ASPECTS OF THE PLANT OrGAN GrOWTH 

– in silico STUdIES 

Nakielski Jerzy. University of Silesia, Department of Biophysics 

and Morphogenesis of Plants, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 

Katowice, Poland, jerzy.nakielski@us.edu.pl 

Plant organs grow symplastically, i.e. in a continuous and coordinated 

way. Such growth is of a tensor nature [1]. The field 

of growth rates of the organ is of the tensor type. Therefore, at 

every point, unless growth is isotropic, there are three mutually 

orthogonal principal directions of growth (PDGs), along 

which the linear growth rate attains extreme values (maximal, 

minimal and of a saddle type). The PDGs are a natural source 

of directional information specific for a given position. They 

may be useful to “properly” orient cell divisions. Hejnowicz [2, 

3] postulated that cells divide with respect to PDGs. A division 

wall typically lies in the plane defined by two such directions, 

i.e. it is perpendicular to the third PDG. 

Tensor properties of the growth manifest themselves in cellular 

pattern. In a cell wall system of root and shoot apices observed 

in the axial or transverse section, cell walls arranged in a zigzag 

are the result of the shapes of individual cells. Cell walls can 

be satisfactorily described by two families of regular, mutually 

orthogonal lines known as periclines and anticlines. These lines 

preserve their orthogonal intersections during growth. Furthermore, 

new walls formed during cell division are mostly either 

periclinal or anticlinal. The periclines and anticlines represent 

PDG trajectories [2]. This may indicate that cells must be somehow 

able to detect directional cues included in PDGs and obey 

them in the course of cell divisions. 

The field of the growth rates of a given organ can be conveniently 

described mathematically by the second rang operator called 

the growth tensor, GT [1]. Based on the knowledge of GT, the 

simulation models for growth in which cells divide with respect 

to PDGs, have been formulated [4, 5]. By use of such models 

virtual organs are generated. They offer wide possibilities of in 

silico studies. Such models prove especially interesting in the 

case of developmental processes difficult or not amenable for 

experiments or microscopic observation. 

The results of GT-based modeling of the growth of two organs: 

the root apex, on the example of Arabidopsis thaliana, and the 

petal, on the example of Antirrhinum majus, will be presented. 

The root apex typically grows steadily maintaining its shape in 

time. During the growth period, the growth cellular pattern can 

be considered as self-perpetuating [5]. The petal, in contrast, 

grows unsteadily changing its size and shape [6]. Such changes 

obviously affect cellular pattern. This is especially true in the 

early stages of development. However, both of these very different 

types of growth have the same biophysical basis resulting 

from the tensor nature of the symplastic growth. How the GT 

field may control growth at the organ level can be seen using 

computer simulations. These simulations will focus our attention 

on the tensor properties of the growth, particularly those 

related to PDGs. With the use of simulations we are trying to 

illustrate the influence of these directions on cell wall pattern 

during steady and unsteady growth. 

[1] Hejnowicz Z, Romberger JA. 1984. Growth tensor of plant 

organs. J Theor Biol 110: 93– 114. 

[2] Hejnowicz Z. 1984. Trajectories of principal growth directions. 

Natural coordinate system in plant growth. Acta Soc Bot 

Pol 53: 29– 42. 

[3] Hejnowicz Z. 1989. Differential growth resulting in the 

specification of different types of cellular architecture in root 

meristems. Environ Exp Bot 29: 85– 93. 

[4] Nakielski J., 2000. Tensorial model for growth and cell division 

in the shoot apex. In: Pattern formation in biology, vision 

and dynamics. A. Carbone, M. Gromov, P. Prusinkiewicz, Eds., 

World Scientific Publ. Company, Singapore, pp: 252– 628. 

[5] Nakielski J. 2008. The tensor-based model for growth and 

cell divisions of the root apex. I. The significance of principal 

directions. Planta 228: 179– 189. 

Plenary session 

[6] Rolland-Lagan A.G., Bangham J.A., Coen E.S., 2003. 

Growth dynamics underlying petal shape and asymmetry. Nature 

422 (6928): 161– 163. 

LINKING TrEE TrAITS TO ECOSYSTEM PrOCESSES 

ANd PrOPErTIES 

Oleksyn Jacek 1 , reich Peter B. 2 , Hobbie Sarah E. 3 , Eissenstat 

david M. 4 , Kasprowicz Marek 5 . 1 Polish Academy of 

Sciences, Institute of Dendrology, 5 Parkowa St., 62-035 Kórnik, 

Poland, oleks001@umn.edu; 2 University of Minnesota, Department 

of Forest Resources, St. Paul, MN 5508, USA, preich@ 

umn.edu; 3 University of Minnesota, Department of Ecology, 

Evolution and Behavior, St Paul, MN 55108, USA, shobbie@ 

umn.edu; 4 The Pennsylvania State University, Department of 

Horticulture, University Park, PA 16802, USA, dme9@psu.edu, 

5 Adam Mickiewicz University, Department of Plant Ecology 

and Environmental Protection, 89 Umultowska St., Poznań, Poland, 

mkas@amu.edu.pl 

The influence of plant species on microclimate, diversity of understory 

plants, litter decomposition, soil properties, mezofauna 

and fungi is widely recognized. The rate and magnitude of such 

effects, however, remain poorly documented. Given major historical 

shifts in plant composition globally, these effects have 

widespread impacts. In natural forest stands, though, it is difficult 

to separate the response of species to soils, from the effects 

of species on soils. A unique opportunity to avoid the confounding 

effects exists in “common garden“ experiments. These are 

experiments where climate, parent material, time, water table, 

topography and previous land use are held constant. Direct 

comparisons and statistical inference of the effects of species on 

ecosystems are then allowed to be made. However, such studies 

have been rare and have mixed results. This is perhaps due to 

the limited number of species compared. 

To assess the effects of tree species traits on ecosystem processes 

and properties, we measured plant and soil attributes 

in a replicated long-term field experiment. Fourteen temperate 

tree species (Abies alba, Acer platanoides, A. pseudoplatanus, 

Betula pendula, Carpinus betulus, Fagus sylvatica, Larix decidua, 

Picea abies, Pinus nigra, P. sylvestris, Pseudotsuga menziesii, 

Quercus robur, Q. rubra, and Tilia cordata) were planted 

in 1970– 1971 by Prof. S. Szymański in replicated monoculture 

plots located at the Siemianice Experimental Forest, in western 

Poland. We hypothesized that different tree species would 

differ in litter traits and associated effects on soils. More importantly, 

we hypothesized that species differences in litter N, 

lignin and Ca would cause divergence in soil properties from 

the initial conditions. Effects of different species on soil would 

have a common origin as identified by similar relations of plant 

traits and soil factors. 

We observed rapid (within three decades) and extensive changes 

in soils beneath different tree species. Effect of trees on soils 

was both direct through the chemistry of their litter and indirect 

through the effect of their litter on detritivores, including earthworms. 

Litter Ca varied significantly among tree species (from 4 

for Pinus nigra to 22 mg g -1 for Tilia cordata). Litter Ca appears 

to be a critical and general agent in these processes. Its variation 

led to a similar divergence in soils among species within the 

gymnosperm and angiosperm groups, as well as across them. 

The effect of tree species on leaf litter decomposition was mainly 

affected by intraspecific differences in litter lignin (and perhaps 

Ca) and soil temperatures that explain much of the variation in 

species effects on microbial decomposition rates. Strong differences 

among species in forest floor dynamics were overwhelmingly 

related to differences in leaf-litter Ca that are driven, in 

turn, by differences in the abundance of earthworms (mainly 

Lumbricus terrestris). Ca-rich species like Tilia cordata and 

Acer spp. exhibited rapid forest floor removal related to high 

earthworm abundance. Species like Abies alba, Picea abies, and 

Pinus spp. exhibited accumulation of a substantial forest floor 

mass and are associated with low earthworm abundance. Litter 

11


lignin is important in explaining species effects on microbially 

mediated decomposition. Differences among species in litter 

Ca, however, appear most important in determining species effects 

on forest-floor leaf-litter dynamics among the 14 tree species 

in this system. The overall influence of these tree species 

on leaf-litter decomposition via effects on both microbial and 

faunal processing, will only become clear when we can quantify 

the decay dynamics of litter that is translocated below ground 

by earthworms. 

In summary, our results indicate that the fertility and biogeochemistry 

of soils, particularly those derived from relatively 

base-rich parent materials, are strongly influenced by vegetation 

and associated soil organisms. It also supports the idea that 

vegetation, soil organisms and soil chemistry should be viewed 

as co-developing components of terrestrial ecosystems even on 

decadal scales. Our results highlight the need to consider the 

role of vegetation change as a driver of regional biogeochemistry 

in broad analyses of global environmental change. In addition, 

tree species via alterations of the microclimate, light, litter 

and soil chemistry also have a profound effect on biodiversity of 

understory plants, fungi and soil mezofauna. 

PrESENT STATUS OF POLISH NATIVE VASCULAr 

FLOrA dIVErSITY CONSErVATION WITH THE 

HELP OF BIOTECHNOLOGY 

Rybczyński Jan J. Polish Academy of Sciences, Botanical 

Garden – Center for Biological Diversity Conservation, 2 Prawdziwka 

St., 02-973 Warsaw, Poland, jjryb@obpan.pl 

Polish national programs of native flora conservation follow the 

International Conventions on the conservation of nature and 

wildlife due to acceptance all conventions by the Polish Government. 

In Poland we do not have one program coordinated by 

any government agency in which modern methods of plant biology 

can be explored. So, the lecture will combined all published 

data and show the present involvement of modern methods of 

plant cell manipulation in protection and conservation of Polish 

native flora. 

The degradation and natural decline of environmental conditions 

in our country have caused a decrease in the number of 

species. Species protected by various biotechnology methods 

constitute only a short list of the total number of the Polish flora 

species. Species which have already been studied are those 

which originated from club mosses, ferns, dicotyledonous and 

monocotyledonous species. The majority of studied species systems 

of plant multiplication, were based on commonly employed 

media with limited application of plant growth hormones. Some 

taxas, however, could serve as model plants for experimental 

plant biology. In such cases, the culture conditions require application 

of more advanced technology. 

Some species revealed their own very high morphogenic capacities 

which were exploited for their multiplication and reintroduction 

to natural habits. Due to their morphological potential 

some of them could play the role of model plants for the description 

of plant differentiation initiated by a single cell or its protoplast. 

Encapsulation together with dehydration, and vitrification 

methods of preservation of living plant cell complexes resulting 

in the rearrangement of cell cytoplasm, could serve as a tool for 

the in vitro gene bank of the protected species establishment. 

Working with known species, in vitro culture strategies should 

consist of the selection of proper explant and optimal culture 

conditions to achieve true to type regenerants. The above mentioned 

strategy includes the following steps: sampling biological 

material – explants selection, medium and PGRs selection and 

culture condition assessment for improving the morphogenic 

potential of chosen explants, introduction into in vitro culture 

condition and exploration of cell division activity of meristematic 

complexes or induction of morphogenic competences of other 

somatic cells of selected explants, selection of the regeneration 

pathway in liquid or agar medium with preference to somatic 

embryogenesis rather than organogenesis, production of regen- 

12 

erants and their multiplication, plantlets adaptation to ex vitro 

conditions, reintroduction to natural sites and alternatively; 

introduction to in vitro particular species propagation for horticulture 

purpose and mass propagation of individuals for the 

open market. 

The general strategy of nature conservation requires verification 

of reintroduced individuals. This is true especially about 

those regenerated with the help of advanced biotechnological 

methods. There are different methods to verify whether the regenerant 

is true to type, on various levels of plant morphogenesis. 

Morphological considering type and pathway of regeneration, 

cytological describing the total DNA in the cell nucleus 

and chromosome number, are the markers most often used. 

Proteins, their aminoacid composition and their polymorphism 

with application of 2-DE PAGE have started to be important 

biochemical markers. Molecular markers are not influenced by 

environmental factors and generate reliable and reproducible 

results. They are quite expensive to use in analysis and instead, 

are more often used for verification of the regenerant uniformity 

with the donor plant. 

THE JOUrNEY OF CELErY ANd CArrOT IN SPACE 

ANd TIME Or MOLECULAr MArKErS IN HISTOrI- 

CAL BIOGEOGrAPHY WITH ExAMPLES FrOM THE 

APIACEAE FAMILY 

Spalik Krzysztof. University of Warsaw, Faculty of Biology, 

Institute of Botany, Department of Plant Systematics and Geography, 

4 Ujazdowskie Av., 00-478 Warsaw, Poland, spalik@ 

biol.uw.edu.pl 

Molecular markers (mostly cpDNA sequences) and the methods 

of calibrating phylogenetic trees and reconstructing the evolution 

of geographic range, have revolutionized the historical 

biogeography of plants. The major advances include reinstating 

long-distance dispersal as a major factor shaping the distribution 

of plant taxa. This would consequently lead to the demise 

of vicariance as a null hypothesis in historical biogeography, 

particularly with respect to presumed Gondwanian relics. Major 

advances also include reconstructing plant migration routes 

in the Northern Hemisphere during the Ice Age and after the 

glaciations. These issues are illustrated with examples from the 

economically important umbellifer family (Apiaceae). Phylogenetic 

and biogeographic studies also have significant practical 

implications. For example, molecular studies have identified 

wild relatives of two most important umbellifer crops: celery 

(Apium graveolens) and carrot (Daucus carota). 

PLANT in vivo – CUrIOSITY OF FUNCTION 

Starck Zofia. Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, 

Department of Plant Physiology, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 

02-776 Warsaw, Poland, kfr@sggw.pl 

According to the idea that “the whole is more than the sum 

of parts” my lecture will present the mechanism of plant life 

from the regulation of gene expression to the holistical level. 

All plants carry out fundamentally similar processes. All plants 

are affected by the same phytohormones and other regulators 

in spite of diversity of plant size, anatomy, morphology and 

physiology, as well as ability to environmental acclimation. 

Under unfavorable conditions some organs may avoid stress injury 

and/or post-stress recovery. The coordination of processes 

in particular organs as well as response to internal and external 

signals will be discussed. The role of substances, playing 

analogical functions or similar functions in plants and animals 

will be discussed. The function of acetylocholine, actine, ATP, 

haemoglobins, calmodulyn, calreticulin, nitric oxide (NO), reactive 

oxygen species (ROS), serpin and others, present both 

in plants and animals as similar “tools” but operating in different 

systems, will also be explained. In animal organism some

of the above are called neurotransmitters. However plants are 

brain-less and mind-less organisms without nerves, blood and 

immunology systems. Where and how do plants store information 

from environmental or internal conditions? How do they 

use the information received to make “optimal decisions” concerning 

their development in the near future? Is it important to 

balance the supply of resources with their demand, photoassimilate 

partitioning among sinks, preferring the growth of some of 

them? To get the answer to the above mentioned questions, some 

authors postulate, that plants possess intelligence, memory and 

the possibility of making decision on the basis of the signals 

obtained. Thus a new biological discipline – Plant Neurobiology 

was born, although it is not accepted by some biologists. 

Contrary to animals, plants, as autotrophic organisms nourish 

the whole world. They harvest light energy and convert it in 

the chloroplast to chemical energy, accumulated in the ATP and 

NADPH + which are used to assimilate CO 2, reduce SO 4 2- and 

NO 2 – . If the electron transport chain is disturbed in the chloroplasts 

and mitochondria, ROS are produced affecting plant 

processes. In all the cases a close cross-talk between chloroplast 

and mitochondria takes place. This is especially true in 

connection with the effect of circadian conditions. Relatively 

new information will be presented about trehalose function, as 

a “central metabolic regulator” of resource partitioning, cell 

division, plant growth and stress protection. Plants evolve the 

mechanism of water and mineral ion transport mostly by xylem. 

But photoassymilates, as well as other resources and some 

ions – are transported by the phloem. Conducting bundless may 

be compared with blood system in animals. Special attention 

will be paid to the role of phloem as a “superhighway of information”, 

compared to the nervous system, rapidly transporting 

signal molecules. The sieve tubes also transport various RNA, 

polipeptydes and proteins, transcription factors, phytohormons 

and other regulators. Phloem also transfers electrical signals, 

which are much faster transmitted than chemical ones. As concerns 

the mechanism of phloem transport, mass flow theory is 

commonly accepted. The theory refers to the precise control of 

substances loaded to the phloem and unloaded from the sieve 

tube. Nevertheless, new experiments indicate, that transport in 

the sieve tubes is selective. Many trafficking substances, including 

phytohormons, iRNAs and proteins are part of the plant’s 

long-distance, communicating- signaling system. The phloem 

plasmodesmata take part in the regulation of loading and unloading 

processes, perhaps by sorting macromolecules when 

passing through them. This movement control may be based on 

the modification of transported molecules by their phosphorylation, 

and/or glycosylation in the sieve tubes. In companion cells 

the expression of many genes takes place and their products are 

loaded into sieve tubes. Therefore, companion cells are indirectly 

involved in the mechanism of phloem transport. The presented 

data, concerning regulation of plant processes indicates, 

that the plants developed very robust, signaling and information 

processing apparatus of chemical and physical pathways. 

WHAT MAKES PHYLLOTAxIS dIVErSE – A LESSON 

FrOM THE VIrTUAL GArdEN 

Zagórska-Marek Beata. University of Wrocław, Institute 

of Plant Biology, 6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 Wrocław, Poland, 

beata@biol.uni.wroc.pl 

These days, modeling developmental processes represents 

a new and attractive category of the experiment. It allows testing 

the effects of changing parameters of the particular process 

in computer simulation. Such modeling is either impossible or 

difficult to implement in natural conditions. Simulations often 

bring about unexpected answers to fundamental questions 

pertaining to the nature of regulatory mechanisms engaged in 

growth and development of the structure of the living organism. 

Simulations are also helpful in planning classical experiments 

by virtue of showing which value, assumption or hypothesis 

produces unrealistic results. Computer modeling has been used 

Plenary session 

in the analysis of neuronal networks. Computer modeling has 

been used in studies on the properties of the 3D structure of 

polypeptides and their activity, which highly depends upon the 

3D structure. Computer modeling has also been applied to the 

reconstruction of evolutionary processes and phylogenetic relations 

among living organisms as well as to their interactions in 

the changing environment of various ecosystems. One of the 

developmental phenomena exceptionally attractive and suitable 

for computer modeling is phyllotaxis – the pattern of lateral organ 

distribution on the surface of the plant shoot. It originates 

from the shoot apical meristem (SAM), where the initiation of 

the organ primordia, such as leaves or flowers, takes place in 

a very regular and iterative manner. In ontogeny of the particular 

shoot, therefore in the history of the activity of its apical 

meristem, the pattern of phyllotaxis changes. The pattern often 

changes with the phase of plant shoot development but sometimes 

it changes for no apparent reasons. Recent new models 

of phyllotaxis are based on the discovery that the initiation of 

lateral organs at SAM is associated with spatial and temporal redistribution 

of auxin transporters within the cells of the L1 layer 

and thus with changing direction of auxin flux on the apex surface. 

The result of these dynamic changes is a specific pattern 

of auxin concentration developing within the organogenic zone. 

These findings allowed for the revival of the old concepts, formulated 

by Hofmeister (1868) and Snow & Snow (1932, 1951). 

These researchers claimed that each developing organ primordium 

is surrounded by the inhibition field. According to them, 

in the course of apex growth the new primordium can only be 

initiated in the first available space opening between and above 

already existing primordia. Using these assumptions, we have 

developed a special version of a geometric model of phyllotaxis, 

which allows studying the dynamics of changing relations 

between developing primordia of different sizes. A computer 

program has been written, which shows in computer simulation 

how the shoot apex grows and how the change in size affects 

the primordia spatial distribution. In our model, the physiological 

parameter i.e. the inhibitory strength of each primordium is 

translated into the geometric one i.e. the primordium diameter. 

In our quest for understanding the phenomenon of ontogenetic 

phyllotactic transitions, we have assumed that the radius of primordium 

changes with its identity. Indeed, the changes of phyllotaxis 

are often observed with transition to flowering, when 

vegetative organs change into the floral ones. The testing of 

these assumptions in the simulations of SAM’s development has 

brought up many interesting observations and led us to some 

important conclusions. First of all we have noted the ambiguity 

of the first available space principle. Sometimes the space 

is so large that it accommodates two equivalent positions for 

the emerging primordium. The selection of one of them affects 

the quality of the developing phyllotactic pattern differently, 

than the selection of the other. This is an interesting example 

of the mechanism increasing the level of phenotypic plasticity 

in plants. Intuitively, the choice of one position, out of the 

two possible ones, should be made at random. However, some 

plant model cases empirically analyzed, such as Dipsacus or 

Torreya, seemed to indicate that the selection was non-random. 

Another interesting finding came from the analysis of the effects 

of a continuing decrease in primordia size. In this case the 

initial pattern, which was distichy, transformed into the series 

of rising expressions of the main Fibonacci pattern. Between 

its two basal expressions: 1:2 and 2:3, the ephemeric 3:8 pattern 

emerged unexpectedly as a transient state. Its identity has 

been confirmed by following the divergence angle values. The 

values dropped from 144 degrees for 1:2 expression to 132.18, 

before rising again to an approximate 137.5 value, typical for 

the higher expressions of the Fibonacci pattern. We note that 

the 3:8 pattern belongs to the category of “impossible patterns” 

according to Jean. Another important conclusion pertains to the 

developmental stability of the phyllotactic patterns in their lowest 

expressions. It appeared in the simulations that some of the 

patterns had been more stable than the others. The most stable 

was the Fibonacci pattern. Perhaps this is the reason or one of 

the reasons for its prevalence in nature. Last but not least, we 

13


have studied the importance of the tolerance parameter used in 

our simulations. It is natural to assume that in vivo the vertical 

positioning of primordia or the changes in their size, are not 

ideal mathematically. Introducing tolerance made the effects of 

simulations closer to reality. One of the most astounding results 

was the increase in the number of parastichies under condition 

of the apex determined growth. For example, in the case 

when self renewal of the cells slows down and the organogenic 

surface shrinks relative to the primordia size. This effect had 

been sometimes observed in the floral shoots of Magnolia, our 

long time model plant. Its appearance was always puzzling because 

under these developmental circumstances, a decrease in 

the parastichy number should be expected. This way we have 

proven that the proportion between the primordia size and the 

size of organogenic surface does not define phyllotactic pattern 

unequivocally. The history of the developing system is of importance 

too. High correlation of the results of the experiments 

performed in silico with the course of natural phyllotactic transitions, 

indicates that the assumptions of the geometric model 

of phyllotaxis are not unrealistic and that the model is suitable 

for studying the activity of growing SAM. Next, we will try to 

understand why the plants have clear preferences with regard to 

the particular phyllotactic patterns, which results in the species 

specific spectra of phyllotaxis.

Aerobiology


PrEdICTING THE STArT ANd INTENSITY OF BIrCH 

ANd OAK POLLEN SEASON IN POZNAN 

Grewling Łukasz1 , Uruska Agnieszka1 , Szymańska Agata1 , 

Nowak Małgorzata1 , Jackowiak Bogdan1,2 . Adam Mickiewicz 

Univeristy, Faculty of Biology, 89 Umultowska St., 61-164 

Poznań, Poland; 1Laboratory of Aeropalinology, curculio13@ 

gmail.com; 2Department of Plant Taxonomy, bogjack@amu. 

edu.pl 

The data set for constructing the forecasting model was obtained 

using a Hirst volumetric spore-trap situated in the centre 

of Poznan for 12 consecutive years (1996– 2007). Start date 

of pollen seasons was determinated using several methods 

(threshold values, cumulative sum of pollen and the 90, 95 and 

95% method). The accuracy of the models was tested by comparing 

the predicted values with the real values recorded during 

two additional years not included in model (2008– 2009). 

Meteorologic data collected during the months before flowering, 

including 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-weeks mean maximum, minimum 

and mean temperature and total sum of rainfall were 

studied in order to determine their influence on Betula and 

Quercus pollen seasons. Additionally, the phenological data, 

information about dormancy and heat accumulation period 

(heat units) and the role of photoperiod in incuding flowering, 

were used during the modelling process. The most important 

factor determining the start of the pollen season was mean daily 

maximum temperature recorded one month before flowering. 

Based on this factor, the prediction was accurate to within 

a few days. Similar results were obtained using heat units. The 

main factors responsible for the intensity of flowering were the 

sum of the rain during summer one year before flowering, the 

pollen production in the previous year and the amount of rain 

in the weeks before flowering. 

THE SPACE-TIME ANALYSIS OF corylus POLLEN 

SEASONS IN POLANd 

Kasprzyk Idalia 1 , Uruska Agnieszka 2,7 , Latałowa Małgorzata 

2 , Weryszko-Chmielewska Elżbieta 3 , Piotrowska Krystyna 

3 , Chłopek Kazimiera 4 , Dąbrowska-Zapart Katarzyna 4 , 

Puc Małgorzata 5 , Grinn-Gofroń Agnieszka 5 , Myszkowska 

dorota 6 , Stępalska Danuta 6 , Grewling Łukasz 7 , Stosik Tomasz 

8 , Jendrzejczak Ewa 8 , Majkowska-Wojciechowska 

Barbara 9 , rapiejko Piotr 10 . 1 University of Rzeszów, 6 Pigonia 

St., 35-959 Rzeszów, Poland, idalia@univ.rzeszow.pl; 2 University 

of Gdańsk, Poland; 3 University of Life Sciences in Lublin, 

Poland; 4 University of Silesia in Katowice, Sosnowiec, Poland; 

5 University of Szczecin, Poland; 6 Jagiellonian University, Collegium 

Medicum, Cracow, Poland; 7 Adam Mickiewicz University, 

Poznań, Poland; 8 University of Technology and Life Science in 

Bydgoszcz, Poland; 9 Medical University of Łódź, Łódź, Poland; 

10 OBAŚ, Warsaw, Poland 

Aerobiological monitoring was performed in 10 cities in Poland 

in 2009. The Corylus pollen seasons were clearly skew to 

the right. A very quick increase in pollen concentration in the 

air and a clearly slower decline were observed. In Poznań and 

Olsztyn the pollen seasons were the shortest, somewhat over 

1 month. In Sosnowiec pollen occurred in the air for over 100 

days. In Cracow and Sosnowiec dynamics of the pollen seasons 

were the most similar. In Rzeszów and Lublin the pollen seasons 

were clearly different from seasons in other cities. The pollen 

seasons started the earliest in Lublin and Rzeszów (7 Feb), 

30 days later in Bydgoszcz. The last pollen grains in Olsztyn 

were noted 29 March, in Łódź and Lublin 27 April. In Szczecin 

maximum concentration value was noted on a day when 

in Bydgoszcz the pollen season had just started. In Rzeszów 

maximum concentration occurred on a day when in Olsztyn the 

pollen season was already over. Such differences result, from 

among other differences, from a climatic diversity along a NW- 

SE transect in Poland. The strongest variability, referred to daily 

pollen concentration values and annual totals. The highest num- 

16 

ber of pollen grains in a year was stated in Olsztyn, the lowest 

in Gdańsk. 

BIOLOGICAL MOdELS FOr THE BIrCH (betulA SP.) 

POLLEN SEASONS IN SELECTEd POLISH CITIES 

Myszkowska dorota1 , Jenner Bartosz2 . Jagiellonian University, 

Medical College, 1Department of Clinical and Environmental 

Allergology, 10 Śniadeckich St., 31-531 Cracow, Poland, 

dmyszkow@cm-uj.krakow.pl; 2Department of Clinical and Environmental 

Toxicology, 1 Złotej Jesieni St., 31-826 Cracow, 

Poland, jennerb@poczta.fm 

The mathematical model for the daily pollen concentration in 

the pollen season was performed. The model was calculated 

on the grounds that, the daily pollen concentration in the air is 

a result of two opposite processes: the pollen concentration increase 

caused by pollen release and the decrease caused by the 

pollen disintegration. It was assumed that the pollen release 

distribution is the normal distribution and the rate of disintegration 

is the constant function (independent of time). The 

model was tested during the birch pollen seasons in selected 

cities (Cracow 1991– 2009, Szczecin 2003– 2009, Rzeszów 

1997– 2005, Poznań 1996– 2009, Lublin 2001– 2009, Sosnowiec 

1997– 2009). Four season parameters were tested: annual 

pollen total, the day of the maximum concentration, standard 

deviation of the pollen release distribution and the mean daily 

rate of disintegration. Two types of models were presented: 

one and two-peaked models depending on the number of 

clearly distinguished peak days. In the case of the two-peaked 

model it was assumed, that the pollen release is presented by 

two normal distributions. For each city, there were more years 

with one peak value. The strength of the model fitting data depends 

on the outlier points and the daily pollen concentration 

fluctuation (the frequency of their occurrence and absolute differences). 

THE EFFECT OF METEOrOLOGICAL FACTOrS ON 

AIrBOrNE BIrCH POLLEN CONCENTrATIONS IN 

LUBLIN 

Piotrowska Krystyna 1 , Kaszewski Bogusław M. 2 1 University 

of Life Sciences, Department of Botany, 15 Akademicka 

St., Lublin, Poland, krystyna.piotrowska@up.lublin.pl; 2 Maria 

Skłodowska -Curie University, Department of Meteoroly and 

Climatology, 2cd Karśnicka Av., 20-048 Lublin, Poland 

Birch pollen contains allergens showing strong allergenic activity 

which are a frequent cause of pollen allergy in Europe. 

The pattern of birch pollen seasons in Lublin in the period 

2001– 2009 was analysed. Pollen monitoring was conducted by 

the volumetric method using a Lanzoni VPPS 2000 sampler. 

The start of the season, determined using the 98% method, 

took place between 3 April and 22 April, while the end between 

6 May and 21 May. The highest pollen counts over the 

9-year study period were recorded in the second half of April. 

Very large variations, related to maximum daily counts and 

annual pollen sums in particular years. The shortest season 

with intense dynamics was recorded in 2003. The value of the 

maximum pollen count in this year was 25 times higher than 

in 2009 in which the pollen count was the lowest. It was found 

that mean air temperature and rainfall had the greatest effect 

on the birch pollen season. The highest negative correlation 

was noted between the start of the season and mean temperature 

in February. Higher temperature in February promoted 

the earlier onset of the season. Maximum pollen counts and 

annual pollen sums were correlated with mean temperature in 

May of the year preceding pollen release as well as in February 

and April in the year of pollen release. Rainfall events in 

April significantly delayed the occurrence of maximum birch 

pollen counts.

SPOrES OF THE GENUS AlternAriA – THE SOUrCE 

OF INFECTION OF PLANTS FrOM THE BrASSI- 

CACEAE FAMILY IN THE WIELKOPOLSKA rEGION 

(2006– 2008) 

Uruska Agnieszka 1 , Kaczmarek Joanna 2 , Jędryczka Małgorzata 

2 . 1 Adam Mickiewicz University, Institute of Environmental 

Biology, Laboratory of Aeropalynology, 89 Umultowska St., 

61-614 Poznań, Poland, bioau@amu.edu.pl; 2 Polish Academy 

of Sciences, Institute of Plant Genetics, 34 Strzeszyńska St., 

60-479 Poznań, Poland 

Beside the great risk of allergies caused by the spores of the 

genus Alternaria, its numerous species are very pathogenic to 

agricultural crops. The species belonging to Alternaria can 

cause seedling blights and diseases of numerous crop plants, 

mostly called black or dark spots. They can cause big economic 

problems to growers of vegetables and producers of agricultural 

crops belonging to the Brassicaceae family, leading to such serious 

diseases as dark and grey leaf spot of cabbages, cauliflowers, 

brussel sprouts and oilseed rape. The aim of this experiment 

was to examine the concentration of Alternaria spp. spores in 

the region of Wielkopolska (Great Poland). The experiment was 

done in 2006– 2008, using the Burkard spore trap, operating 

from March to May and from September to November. The results 

indicate great changes in the presence and concentration of 

spores in different years and seasons. In general, substantially 

higher spore concentrations were found in the autumn compared 

to the spring. In the analyzed periods great differences were 

observed in seasonal summary numbers of Alternaria spores. 

From September to November 2006 this sum was as high as 

2159 S/m 3 , but in the other seasons it was much lower. Similar 

dependencies were found for maximal daily spore concentrations, 

varying from 45 S/m 3 /24h to 197 S/m 3 /24h. 

Aerobiology 

THE FLOWErING PHENOLOGY ANd dYNAMICS 

OF HAZEL (corylus SP.) POLLEN SEASONS IN dIF- 

FErENT dISTrICTS OF LUBLIN IN THE PErIOd 

2008– 2009 

Weryszko-Chmielewska Elżbieta, Sulborska Aneta, Piotrowska 

Krystyna. University of Life Sciences, Department 

of Botany, 15 Akademicka St., 20-590 Lublin, Poland, elzbieta. 

weryszko@up.lublin.pl 

With favourable weather conditions, hazel starts flowering as 

early as the end of January. Phenological observations of flowering 

of Corylus avellana L. were conducted in Lublin at five sites; 

2– 3 shrubs were designated at each site. Four flowering stages 

were determined. Airborne hazel pollen counts were performed 

using the volumetric method (Lanzoni VPPS 2000 sampler). In 

both years of the study, the hazel flowering period at particular 

sites started at different times and it was characterized by 

varying lengths of the respective stages. The blooming of the 

first flowers was noted earliest at the sunny site in the Botanical 

Garden of the Maria Curie-Skłodowska University in Lublin, 

where flowering lasted longest. The delayed and the shortestlasting 

period of flowering was observed in Nadrzeczna Street 

at the shaded site. In 2008, the hazel pollen season was between 

the dates of 21 January and 28 April, whereas in 2009 it lasted 

from 6 February to 27 April. Large variations were shown in the 

values and dates of occurrence of maximum pollen concentrations. 

In 2008 the maximum concentration was 104 grains in 

1 m 3 (24 February), while in 2009 it reached 368 grains in 1 m 3 

(28 March). Annual totals of daily pollen counts in the study 

years did not show large differences; they were 804 and 967, 

respectively. The full bloom of hazel coincided with the date of 

occurrence of maximum airborne pollen concentrations only at 

two sampling sites.

Botanical Gardens 

and Arboreta


EVALUATION OF MOrPHOLOGICAL ANd PHYTO- 

CHEMICAL VArIABILITY OF Adonis vernAlis L. 

IN CULTIVATION 

Forycka Anna, Buchwald Waldemar. Institute of Natural Fibres 

& Medicinal Plants, 71B Wojska Polskiego St., 60-630 Poznań, 

Poland; aforycka@iripz.pl; wbuchwald@iripz.pl 

Adonis vernalis is a protected medicinal plant belonging to the 

Ranunculaceae family. The valuable raw material of this species 

is the herb (Adonidis herba) which is ranked as a very 

important drug used for heart disease. The herb of Adonis vernalis 

contains mainly cardenolide glycosides which amounts 

to about 0,25%. In the Garden of Medicinal Plants of Plewiska, 

morphological and chemical features of Adonis vernalis 

were checked and compared. The plant material obtained from 

diaspores originated from a few Adonis populations occurring 

in the regions of Central and Southeastern Poland. The research 

on morphology included quantity features of the generative 

and vegetative organs such as the number and the length 

of the shoot, the number and diameter of the flower and the 

size of the seed. In spring 2009, raw material (flowering shoot) 

of Adonis vernalis was evaluated phytochemically. During the 

biometry measurements, each tested plant was found to be 10 

years old. The number of flowers had the highest individual 

viability among the features of Adonis vernalis and ranged 

from 5 to 39. The number of shoots was from 10 to 55. Various 

contents of glycosides compounds were found among the 

plants. The lowest was 0.28 % of dried weight, the highest was 

0.52 % of dried weight. The obtained results were higher than 

presented in the available literature which means that Adonis 

vernalis species cultivated ex situ can be a source of valuable 

raw material. 

SPECIES INCLUdEd TO THE BErN CONVENTION 

PrOTECTEd IN THE FlorNaturOB PrOJECT 

Kapler Adam, Niemczyk Maciej, Puchalski Jerzy. Botanical 

Garden – Center for Biological Diversity Conservation of the 

Polish Academy of Sciences, Faculty of Evaluation and Protection 

of Plant Diversity, 2 Prawdzwika St., 02-973 Warsaw, Poland, 

adam.kapler@obpan.pl 

The main goal of the project “Protection Ex Situ of Wild-Living, 

Threatened and Protected Plants in Eastern Poland FlorNatur- 

OB” is to secure the germ plasm of plant species threatened by 

habitat loss and allele loss. For this project 61 species have been 

selected. There are 12 plant species protected in Appendix I of 

the Bern Convention on the list of species protected by the Flor- 

NaturOB project: Aconitum lasiocarpum (Rchb.) Gayer, Carlina 

onopordifolia Besser, Cochlearia polonica E.Frohl., Dendranthema 

zawadskii (Herbich) Tzvelev, Eleocharis carniolica 

Koch, Erysimum pieninicum (Zapał.) Pawł., Galium cracoviense 

Ehrend., Ligularia sibirica (L.) Cass., Ostericum palustre 

Besser, Pulsatilla patens (L.) Mill., Saxifraga hirculus L. and 

Thesium ebracteatum Hayne. Project FlorNaturOB also takes 

into account taxa proposed for inclusion into the Appendix 

I of the Bern Convention. Not included in the Bern Convention 

were: Carex secalina Will. ex Wahlenb., Pinguicula vulgaris 

var. bicolor Nordst. ex Fries and Viola uliginosa Besser. 

THE NATIVE SPECIES OF rUdErAL SITES OF KAM- 

PINOS NATIONAL PArK 

Kirpluk Izabella. University of Warsaw, Botanic Garden, 

4 Ujazdowskie Av., 00-478 Warsaw, Poland, ikirpluk@biol. 

uw.edu.pl 

Ruderal flora of 15 abandoned Kampinos villages, consists of 

more than 500 taxa and is chararacterized by the considerable 

dominance of native species (apophytes). They constitute 2/3 of 

the general taxa number. The high level of apophytism charac- 

20 

teristic for floras of the studied villages, was probably caused by 

their remoteness – the area is inaccessible to non-native taxa. 

In general the Kampinos villages are located in distant places, 

isolated by large forest and meadow complexes, and are rarely 

visited by tourists. The analysis of apophyte origin shows the 

predominance of the species originating from the Sedo-Scleranthetea 

and Festuco-Brometea classes. This observation can 

be associated with poor and dry habitats that dominate in this 

area, and presence of these communities in the village vicinity. 

A considerable proportion of apophytes from Querco-Fagetea 

class also indicates the influence of more fertile habitats suitable 

for these species. However these habitats occur only as islands 

and occupy small areas. A relatively large proportion of 

the species originating from the Vaccinio-Piceetea class can be 

associated with the fact that villages were settled in that specific 

habitat and vicinity of natural communities, where species of 

the coniferous forest can penetrate. Apophytes that come from 

various non-forest wet communities constitute the least numerous, 

but the most variable group. Most of them originated from 

the Molinietalia order. Among the rarest species are: Epipactis 

helleborine, Gypsophila fastigiata, Iris sibirica, Myosotis ramosissima. 

SPrING HArdY GErANIUMS (GerAnium L.) AS 

A FOOd SOUrCE FOr BEES (APOIdEA) 

Masierowska Marzena. University of Life Sciences in Lublin, 

Department of Botany, 13 Akademicka St., 20-950 Lublin, Poland, 

mlm25@up.lublin.pl 

Spring is a time of increasing pollen and nectar demand for bees. 

Insects eagerly visited flowers of hardy geraniums, supplying 

them with both kinds of food. In 2005– 2009, nectar secretion 

as well as pollen production in flowers of Geranium macrorrhizum 

L. and Geranium platypetalum Fisch. et C.A. Mey. 

were studied. Both species are ornamental. Both species have 

a blooming period which occurs between the end of April and 

June. Their flowers were protandrous and nectar production in 

the male and the female phase differed significantly. During the 

male and female phases, respectively, 10 florets of G. macrorrhizum 

yielded 41 mg and 89 mg of nectar, and in G. platypetalum 

– 32 mg and 16 mg of nectar, on average. Sugars content in 

nectar was high, up to 66.5 %. In the male and the female phase, 

mean total sugar mass per 10 flowers of G. macrorrhizum was 

13 mg and 37 mg, respectively. For G. platypetalum these values 

were 8 mg and 5 mg. Ten studied flowers of hardy geraniums 

produced similar amounts of pollen – 23.5 mg and 25.4 mg, respectively. 

It was found that investigated species are a valuable 

spring food source for bees and should be planted in parks and 

gardens to enrich food flow for insects. 

THE PIMPINELLIFOLIA HYBrIdS (rosA sPinosissimA 

L.) IN THE COLLECTION OF CULTIVABLE VArIETIES 

OF rOSES IN THE BOTANICAL GArdEN OF 

THE POLISH ACAdEMY OF SCIENCES IN WArSAW 

Monder Marta Joanna. Polish Academy of Sciences, Botanical 

Garden Cetnre of Biological Diversity Conservation, 2 Prawdziwka 

St., 02-973 Warsaw, Poland, mondermarta@obpan.pl 

In the Collection of the Botanical Garden roses are cultivated 

11 Pimpinellifolia Hybrids. 8 of them are budded on rootstocks: 

‘Stanwell Perpetual’, ‘Fruhlingsgold’, ‘Fruhlingsmorgen’, 

‘Fruhlingsduft’, ‘Maigold’;, ‘Aicha’, ‘Golden Wings’, ‘Karl Forster’ 

and 3 growing on their own roots, spread by suckers: ‘Elegans’, 

‘Harison’s Yellow’, ’Poppius’. In the years 2003– 2009 

observations were conducted on the growth and flowering of 

10 out of 11 cultivars (excluding ‘Karl Forster’). Significant differences 

between cultivars were noticed in terms of frost resistance, 

dates of flowering, intensity and character of growth 

and susceptibility to diseases. The most frost resistant were:

‘Elegans’, ‘Stanwell Perpetual’, ‘Poppius’, ‘Fruhlingsduft’. The 

most damaged in severe winters (2002/03, 2005/06, 2008/09) 

and cut over 0– 10cm above ground were ‘Maigold’; ‘Golden 

Wings’. On the average the majority of flower buds of most of 

the cultivars appeared at the beginning May and blossomed 

out early-in the first 20 days of May. The latest of all to begin 

flowering was ‘Golden Wings’ which began flowering at the 

beginning of June. The flowering continued for 3– 4 weeks, by 

‘Golden Wings’, it repeated well and by ‘Stanwell Perpetual’; 

less. Ornamental fruits were produced by ‘Poppius’ only. The 

shrubs achieved between 0,8m (‘Golden Wings’, ‘Elegans’) to 

2,5m. The shrub ‘Fruhlingsduft’ was often attacked by blackspot. 

The most often attacked was ‘Harison’s Yellow’. ‘Maigold’ 

demand little care. 

BIOLOGY OF FLOWErING ANd POLLEN PrOdUC- 

TIVITY OF lAburnum AnAGyroides MEd. 

Stawiarz Ernest, Wróblewska Anna. University of Life Sciences 

in Lublin, 15 Akademicka St., 20-950 Lublin, Poland, 

ernest.stawiarz@up.lublin.pl, anna.wroblewska@up.lublin.pl 

Investigations carried out in 2004– 2006 concerned the biology 

and the abundance of flowering as well as pollen productivity 

of Laburnum anagyroides Med. In the climatic conditions of 

Lublin, flowering of this species lasted from the second decade 

of May to mid-June. Laburnum developed flowers in pendulous 

racemes, with a length of 9– 22 cm (mean 14.9 cm). During the 

growing season, one shrub produced 800– 3200 racemes. The 

number of flowers in the raceme reached 14– 35 (mean 24.6). 

Single flower blooms, depending on the weather conditions, 

took 5– 13 days, and for inflorescence 7– 18 days. Plants reached 

full flowering in the last week of May. Flowers evolved gradually 

from the base to the top of inflorescence. Another dehiscence 

starts already at the loose bud stage of flower development. The 

average size of pollen grains was 24.18 x 24.04 µm. The mean 

Botanical Gardens and Arboreta 

pollen weight produced by 10 flowers reached 5.1– 7.7 mg (mean 

6.1 mg). One raceme of Laburnum anagyroides may provide 

10.1– 18.1 mg of pollen i.e. 11.6– 48.1 g per one shrub. 

THE HISTOrY ANd COLLECTIONS OF THE ExPErI- 

MENTAL ANd TEACHING GArdEN OF THE FACUL- 

TY OF BIOLOGY ANd ENVIrONMENTAL PrOTECtIoN, 

UNIvERSIty of ŁóDź 

Stefaniak Agnieszka 1 , Wolski Grzegorz J. 2 University of 

Łódź, Department of Geobotany and Plant Ecology, 12/16 

Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, 1 stefa@biol.uni.lodz.pl; 

2 gjwolski@bilo.uni.lodz.pl 

The Experimental and Teaching Garden run by the Faculty 

of Biology and Environmental Protection of the University of 

Łódź, Poland is located in the city centre. It occupies 1,02 ha. It 

is the fifth didactic Garden in the university’s history. The Garden 

on Banacha Street has been in existence since 1985. It provides 

a scientific and didactic base for the students and employees 

of the University of Łódź. It is made up of of two main parts: 

a collection of trees and bushes and a collection of green plants. 

The dendrologic collection has 295 species and varieties of trees 

and bushes; both indigenous and foreign. The collection of the 

green plants amounts to 498 species and varieties, represented 

in the majority of cases (358 taxons) by indigenous flora. The 

Garden has 105 species which are environmentally protected in 

Poland. Among the above-mentioned species, there are 16 that 

can be found in the Polish Plant Red Data Book and 18 from the 

Red List of Vascular Plants in Poland. There are also 3 types of 

habitats from the European Ecological Natura 2000 Network 

(Carlina onopordifolia, Marsilea quadrifolia, Galium cracoviense) 

in the collections. Thirty-one species of bryophytes were 

found in the Garden that appeared spontaneously or were introduced 

when planting the vascular plants. Within this bryophyte 

group, 5 species are under partial protection.

Bryology


GENETIC VArIABILITY OF HEPATIC cAlyPoGeiA 

inteGristiPulA IN POLANd 

Bączkiewicz Alina, Buczkowska Katarzyna. Adam Mickiewicz 

University, Institute of Experimental Biology, Department 

of Genetics, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, 

alinbacz@amu.edu.pl 

Genetic variability in leafy liverworts is the still unknown, 

because only a few species have been examined. Most genetic 

investigations involved thallose liverworts, that showed a low 

level of genetic variability. It would be interesting to know 

whether that similar pattern of genetic variability occurs in 

leafy liverworts. Calypogeia integristipula (Steph.) is one of the 

most common species in Poland. It occurs in lowlands and in 

mountains, mainly on decaying logs and directly on the soil. 

It reproduces sexually (monoecious) and it frequently produces 

gemmae. The aim of the work was to study the intra and interpopulation 

genetic variability of C. integristipula from different 

regions of Poland. Plants of the species C. integristipula were 

collected from 9 populations in Poland. Twelve isozyme loci 

from 10 studied enzyme systems were detected. All populations 

were polymorphic. In all loci a total of 41 alleles were found. The 

mean number of alleles per locus (A) was 1.6. The mean total 

gene diversity (HT) was 0.3047 and within populations (HS) it 

was 0.1833. Differentiation between populations was high (GST 

= 0.3985). Genetic variability in C. integristipula was similar to 

genetic variability of thallose liverworts but lower than in other 

leafy liverwort species. This work was financially supported by 

grant no. N303 344235 from the Polish Ministry of Science and 

Higher Education. 

GENETIC dIFFErENTIATION OF LIVErWOrT cAlyPoGeiA 

muelleriAnA IN POLANd, INFErrEd 

FrOM ISOZYME ANd MOLECULAr MArKErS 

Buczkowska Katarzyna 1 , Bączkiewicz Alina 1 , Szczecińska 

Monika 2 , Sawicki Jakub 2 . 1 Adam Mickiewicz University, 

Department of Genetics, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, 

Poland, androsac@amu.edu.pl; 2 Uniwersity of Warmia and Mazury 

in Olsztyn, Department of Botany and Nature Protection, 

1 Plac Łódzki Sq., 10-728 Olsztyn, Poland 

Calypogeia muelleriana in Poland exhibits a marked morphological 

variation. The aim of our studies was to recognize the 

genetic differentiation of this species and correlate the genetic 

diversity with the morphological variation. In general 58 samples 

from different regions of Poland were examined for isozyme 

loci, ISSR markers and sequences of the chloroplast DNA. Obtained 

results revealed high genetic differentiation of the species. 

The dendrogram based on Nei’s genetic distances showed 

two distinct groups. For each group, characteristic alleles in 

isozyme and ISSR loci were detected. As no variation was observed 

among samples within a particular group in respect to 

these alleles, they may be used as good diagnostic markers. Sequences 

of trnG, trnL gene intones and trnH-psbA intergenic 

spacer confirmed the genetic distinctness of these groups. The 

2 groups are probably separate species. Discriminant analysis 

showed the existence of a morphological hiatus between the 

groups. The morphological hiatus provides an opportunity for 

identification of the herbarium material on the grounds of the 

morphometric traits. This work was financially supported by 

grant no. N303 344235 from the Polish Ministry of Science and 

Higher Education. 

24 

rArE ANd ENdANGErEd LIVErWOrTS IN THE 

POLISH PArT OF LOWEr LUSATIA 

Rosadziński Stanisław1 , Rusińska Anna2 . Adam Mickiewicz 

University, Faculty of Biology, 14 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, 

Poland, 1Department of Plant Ecology and Environmental 

Protection, stanros@gmail.com; 2Natural History Collections, 

annarus@amu.edu.pl 

The historic-geographical land of Lower Lusatia is situated on 

both sides of the Oder river valley. The main part of Lower Lusatia 

lies within the southern part of Brandenburg and the northern 

part of Saxony, in Germany. Only a small fragment lies in 

the Lubuskie voivodeship in Poland. Up until recently this area 

had hardly been investigated by botanists. Since 2003 intensive 

studies on flora of vascular plants and chosen plant communities 

have been carried out. In 2006 bryological studies began, and up 

to now 228 taxa of bryophytes have been recorded ( 45 species of 

liverworts an 1 species of hornwort). Hepatics grow more often 

in plant communities belonging to these classes: Alnetea glutinosae, 

Scheuchzerio-Caricetea fuscae, Oxycocco-Sphagnetea, 

Littorelletea uniflorae i Isoëto-Juncetea bufonii. In the flora of 

hepatics in Lower Lusatia there is quite a big group of species 

(14; which is over 31%) that present an oceanic range in Europe. 

Eight of the species are rare in Poland and threatened with extinction. 

These 8 species are: Calypogeia fissa, Cladopodiella 

fluitans, Fossombronia foveolata, F. incurva, Odonthoschisma 

sphagnii, Pallavicinia lyellii, Riccardia chamedrifoli and R. incurva. 

The two species: Pallavicinia lyellii and Fossombronia 

incurva are endangered in Europe. Due to the presence of rare 

and endangered liverworts in the bryoflora of the area of Lower 

Lusatia, this area can be considered as one of the most interesting 

in Polish lowlands. 

CrYPTIC SPECIATION IN THE GENUS orthotrichum 

Sawicki Jakub, Szczecińska Monika, Plášek Vitezslav. University 

of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn, Department of Botany 

and Nature Protection, 1 Plac Łódzki Sq., 10-727 Olsztyn, 

Poland, jakub.sawicki@uwm.edu.pl 

The genus Orthotrichum is a widespread moss group which includes 

approximately 157 species, which are distributed over all 

the continents. Preliminary phylogenetics studies based on an 

analysis of the sequences of nuclear and chloroplast genomes 

as well as genotyping with ISJ and ISSR markers, revealed the 

presence of cryptic speciation in at least three species. Two 

cryptic species were found in Orthotrichum striatum, which 

belongs to the subgenus Gymnoporus. Two genetically distant 

haplotypes which occur sympatrically within the above species 

seem to be rather two phylogenetically different taxa with similar 

phenotypes. One of them is widespread over the entire distribution 

range; from Asia to the east coast of North America. The 

other is restricted to the Alps, Carpathians, Pyrenees and the 

Balkan Peninsula, where it grows sympatrically with the common 

form. While the widespread form differs significantly from 

the remaining members of the subgenus Gymnoporus, the rare 

form is genetically similar to O. affine, differing only with respect 

to the rpoB and rpoC genes. A different pattern of cryptic 

speciation was noted in common epiphytic moss, O. affine. In 

the case of this species, cryptic speciation is observed along an 

altitude transect. The switch between these two genetic forms 

occurs at 400– 600 m a.s.l. However, O. affine remains a clearly 

monophyletic taxon, because the two cryptic species form sister 

clades.

BrYOPHYTE OF CUTOVEr PEATLANd IN SELECTEd 

PEATBOGS OF WEST POMErANIA 

Wilhelm Marcin. University of Szczecin, Department of Plant 

Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 13 Wąska St., 71-415 Szczecin, 

Poland, junin@univ.szczecin.pl 

The cutover peatlands are biotopes with different physicochemical 

parameters. The character of their flora is determined 

by their size, the depth, the degree of hydration, the abundance 

of nutrients, etc. In optimum conditions, the main component of 

flora are bryophytes closely related to the swamp habitats. The 

cutover peatlands are often centers of biodiversity and refuges 

of rare species. The aim of this work is to present the diversity 

of bryophytes, which are occurring in the former cutover peatlands 

of raised bogs. The field exploration was conducted in the 

years 2003– 2007. Three peat bogs located in the central part 

of Western Pomerania (Drawskie Lakeland) were the object of 

this study. In these 3 bogs 41 species of mosses and 7 liverworts 

were found. The most well-hydrated cutover peatlands developed 

Sphagnum fallax and S. cuspidatum, more rarely S. magellanicum, 

S. rubellum S. capillifolium. Dry and degraded cutover 

peatlands were populated by small tufts of moss: Dicranella heteromalla, 

Brachythecium rutabulum. Three rare species (in the 

area of Poland) were recorded: Campylopus pyriformis, Sphagnum 

tenellum, Odontoschisma sphagni. From the biodiversity 

point of view, the old ways of peat extraction are more desirable 

than the modern. Hence, the development of effective methods 

of renaturalization of damaged habitats should be a priority and 

ultimate goal in similar future studies. Research financed by the 

Ministry of Science and Higher Education – research project 

NN 305 121 434. 

ECOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF BrYOPHYTES IN THE 

BŁoGIE RESERvE of CENtRAL PoLAND 

Wolski Grzegorz J. University of Łódź, 12/16 St. Banacha St., 

90-237 Łódź, Poland, Department of Geobotany and Plant Ecology, 

gjwolski@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

The research objectives were to determine the species composition 

of moss flora, identify taxonomic and ecological diversity, 

and identify factors influencing species richness and flora diversity 

of bryophytes in the Błogie reserve. The Błogie reserve 

is located on the area of the Łódzkie province, in the Mniszków 

district of Poland. This area protects forest communities with 

silver fir-tree (Abies alba) in the tree-stand. The northern border 

of the silver fir-tree’s range reaches into Central Poland. The 

study was conducted in 2009. Bryological material was collected 

from all microhabitats and substrates of the reserve. The results 

showed 55 species of bryophytes and one variety of moss (49 

mosses and 7 liverworts) belonging to 29 families. There were 

4 types of habitats. Most species were found in epixylic habitats 

– 41. In epiphytic habitats there were – 39 species, and in epigeic 

habitats – 32. The least were found in epilithic habitats – 3. In 

the epixylic habitat group most of the bryophytes species were 

found on stumps – 34. Among epiphytic habitats most species 

were found on the bark of Quercus robur – 23. In the epigeic 

habitat group most bryophytes were found on mineral soil – 27. 

Epilithic species were present only on stones protruding from 

the soil. The reserve bryoflora is high in species abundance and 

high in species diversity. Bryophytes use almost all of the available 

microhabitats and substrates, but most of the species were 

noted in epixylic habitats. 

Bryology 

dIVErSITY OF EPIPHYTIC BrYOFLOrA ON NOr- 

WAY SPrUCE (PiceA Abies (L.) KArST.) IN SELECT- 

ED foRESt CoMMUNItIES of BIAŁoWIEżA NA- 

TIONAL PArK 

Zin Ewa1 , obidziński Artur2 . 1Forest Research Institute, European 

Centre for Natural Forests, Park Dyrekcyjny 6, 17-230 

Białowieża, Poland, ezin@las.ibl.bialowieza.pl; 2Warsaw University 

of Life Sciences – SGGW, Department of Forest Botany, 

159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, arturo@ 

wl.sggw.pl 

The aim of the study was to determine the influence of habitat 

conditions and phorophyte features on diversity and abundance 

of epiphytic bryoflora on Norway spruce in natural forest. Research 

material was collected on 60 trees. The trees were growing 

in four forest communities characteristic for the Białowieża 

National Park: pine-oak mixed forest, oak-linden-hornbeam forest, 

streamside ash-alder forest and black alder-bog forest. The 

inventory of bryoflora was carried out on the tree base – up to 

0,5 m from the ground, and on the trunk – above 0,5 m. A total 

of 27 species of bryophytes were recorded, including 5 liverworts; 

16 of them were observed only on tree bases, one species 

exclusively on trunks and 10 in both sections. In each forest 

community a much higher number of species and coverage of 

bryophytes were found on tree bases than on trunks. The main 

factor differentiating the bryoepiphyte communities on Norway 

spruce, was the surrounding forest community and the second 

important factor was the tree section. The influence of forest 

community on bryoflora was recorded on tree bases, which were 

colonized by facultative epiphytes. 

LIVErWOrTS OF THE CENTrAL PArT OF THE 

BESKId WYSPOWY rANGE: SPECIES rICHNESS, 

ECOLOGY, dISTrIBUTION 

Zubel robert. Maria Curie-Skłodowska University Department 

of Botany and Mycology, 19 Akademicka St., 20-218 Lublin, 

Poland, robert.zubel@poczta.umcs.lublin.pl 

During hepaticological investigations carried out in the Beskid 

Wyspowy Range, 80 liverwort species were discovered. The 

analysis of the local species richness on a 1 x 1 km grid (a total 

area ca. 200 km 2 ) shows an unequal (“island”) distribution 

pattern of the local biodiversity. Specific geomorphologic character 

of the study area, and human activity, caused the occurrence 

of centers of local species richness, which are refugees for 

threatened, protected and rare species, e.g. Frullania tamarisci, 

Jungermannia subelliptica, J. obovata, Lophozia longidens, 

Leiocolea bantriensis, Barbilophozia hatcheri, Riccardia multifida 

and Porella platyphylla. A group of rare and very rare 

species is an important component of the local flora (over 37%), 

whereas the mountain species comprise almost 60 % of the local 

flora. The investigations also documented the extinction of two 

liverwort species, namely Lophozia ascendens and L. obtusa. 

These species were still reported to be in this area in the 1960’s. 

In this case the main destructive factor was non-controlled forestry. 

Among all habitat types, the richest are torrents and mineral 

soil. The greatest floristic similarity was shown on: flora of 

trunk and base of trees, rocks and torrential habitats, as well as 

stones and mineral soil. The local liverwort flora has a transitional 

fitogeographical character between the floras of the Gorce 

and the Wielka Racza (part of the Beskid Żywiecko-Orawski 

Range). 

25

dendrology


GENETIC dIVErSITY OF Pinus muGo POPULA- 

TIONS FrOM THE TATrA PEAT-BOGS 

Celiński Konrad, Chudzińska Ewa. Adam Mickiewicz University, 

Departament of Genetics, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 

Poznań, Poland, celinski@amu.edu.pl 

Dwarf mountain pine (Pinus mugo Turra) is one of the most important 

plant species in the Tatra Mountains. It usually grows at 

the sub-alpine level, at an altitude of 1400– 1800 m.a.s.l. Lower 

than this level, it can only be found growing in small populations 

of several dozen individual trees in peat-bogs. The aim 

of this study was to analyze the genetic structure of P. mugo 

populations from Tatra peat-bogs. Five populations from the Tatra 

National Park were divided into two groups: T and R. The 

T group comprised individuals from three peat-bog populations. 

The R group comprised individuals from two populations growing 

elsewhere than peat-bog habitats. Altogether, 138 individuals 

were analyzed. The genetic structure of the analyzed groups 

of populations was determined through analysis of polymorphism 

of microsatellites loci (SSR) – four chloroplast (cpSSR) 

and three nuclear (nSSR). Cytogenetic analysis was carried out 

as well. Based on the performed analyses it was shown that significant 

differences in the allele frequencies and mean number 

of alleles per locus can be found between the T and R groups. 

The cytogenetic analysis showed that karyotypes of individuals 

from T and R groups differ in length of chromosome arms, presence 

of secondary constrictions, and distribution of C-bands 

and NOR-chromosomes. Within the T group high values of the 

genetic distance between populations was observed. The results 

obtained in this study show high genetic differentiation of P. 

mugo populations from the Tatra peat-bogs. 

THE dIFFErENT rEACTIONS OF THE SCOTS PINE 

(Pinus sylvestris L.) POPULATION TO HEAVY- 

METAL POLLUTION WHICH SHOWEd UP IN THE 

MOrPHOLOGICAL ANd ANATOMICAL TrAITS OF 

NEEdLES. 

Chudzińska Ewa 1 , rybicka Natalia 1 , diatta Jean 2 . 1 Adam 

Mickiewicz University, Department of Genetics, 89 Umultowska 

St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, evpell@amu.edu.pl; 2 University 

of Life Sciences, Department of Agricultural Chemistry, 

71F Wojska Polskiego St., 60-625 Poznań, Poland 

The occurrence of trees which differ with respect to their lifespan 

has been registered in a naturally regenerated Scots pine 

population in an area highly polluted by heavy metals. Tree 

reaction to environmental stress was indicated by fluctuating 

asymmetry, a peculiar measure which expresses the response of 

Scots pine needles to industrial pollution. Two categories of tree 

damage were distinguished. Reactions differed significantly 

with regard to the trees ability to tolerate pollution. The following 

features were discerned in the group of pollution-tolerant 

trees: lower FA, longer needles, larger number of stomata on the 

axial side of a needle, increased thickness of the cuticle layer 

with epidermis as well as larger number of resin canals. The 

observed differences in combination with such parameters as 

growth, persistence of needles, production of seeds and their 

ability to germinate, point to the different reactions to pollution 

among trees of the same species. Given the high levels of heritability 

of the features being studied, it could be assumed that 

those differences concern adaptive features of the Scots pine 

to an area polluted by heavy metals. It is probably one of the 

signs indicating the alterations in the genetic structure of the 

Scots pine population in the process of natural regeneration in 

the industrial areas. 

28 

ANALYSIS OF THE GENETIC dIVErSITY OF SHrUB 

BIrCH betulA humilis SCHrK. POPULATIONS 

Jadwiszczak Katarzyna1 , Banaszek Agata1 , Jabłońska Ewa2 . 

1University of Białystok, Institute of Biology, 20B Świerkowa 

St., 15-950 Białystok, Poland, kszalaj@uwb.edu.pl; 2Univer sity of Warsaw, Institute of Botany, 4 Aleje Ujazdowskie Av., 

00-478 Warsaw, Poland 

Genetic diversity plays a fundamental role in determining plant 

and ecosystem adaptability to environmental changes. Hence it 

is one of the most important factors in the preservation of endangered 

species. Up till now nothing has been known about the 

genetic diversity of an endangered glacial relict in central Europe: 

the shrub birch Betula humilis. The dissapearance of the 

shrub birch populations is a consequence of drainage, intensive 

use of meadows, brushwood overgrowth, and forest vegetation. 

Polish populations of shrub birch constitute the south-western 

margin of the continuous range. We investigated 11 microsatellite 

nuclear loci in nine marginal (Poland) and three central 

(Belarus) populations. Average allelic diversity was almost the 

same in central (7.76) and marginal (7.10) localities. Observed 

heterozygosity ranged from 0.442 to 0.687. Expected heterozygosity 

displayed a similar level of variance, ranging from 0.457 

to 0.741. Analysis of molecular variance (AMOVA) showed no 

differentiation between marginal and central populations. In 

AMOVA analysis most of the variation was found within localities 

(96.85%). 

AdAPTABILITY OF FIr ANd LArCH IN POLANd 

TO CLIMATE CHANGE OUTSIdE THEIr NATUrAL 

rANGE (dENdrOCHrONOLOGICAL rESEArCH). 

Koprowski Marcin. Nicolaus Copernicus University, Faculty 

of Biology and Earth Science, Institute of Ecology and Environment 

Protection, Laboratory of Dendrochronology, 9 Gagarina 

St., 87-100 Torun, Poland, koper@umk.pl 

Today, the species composition of forest trees is often more 

heavily influenced by people than by nature, with forest management 

limiting the natural extended reach of trees. Poland has 

a transitional climate because it is between Atlantic and continental 

air masses. For this reason there are few natural species 

boundaries. Recently it has been argued that some forest trees 

could have migrated beyond their natural areas. Nevertheless, 

in some regions many tree species were introduced and the 

presence of surviving 150-year-old trees is witness to this. The 

aim of this work was to build chronologies for fir and larch species 

outside their natural range; to investigate climate-growth 

relationships and compare results with prevailing ecological 

knowledge. Preliminary results from two sites in north and 

northeastern Poland are presented. The results showed that, for 

fir, temperature played a dominant role on growth during the 

previous September (negative dependence) and temperature is 

playing a dominant role on growth for the current March. Larch 

is, however, sensitive to previous July temperatures (negative 

dependence) and current January and May temperatures. 

VArIABILITY, ExPrESSEd IN MICrOSATELLITE 

CHLOrOPLAST dNA (cpdNA) OF SILVEr FIr (Abies 

AlbA MILL.) PrOGENY GrOWING IN AN ExPErI- 

MENTAL PLOT IN THE TISOVIK rESErVE 

Pawlaczyk Ewa M. 1 , Bobowicz Maria A. 2 Adam Mickiewicz 

University, Department of Genetics, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 

Poznań, 1 ewapaw@amu.edu.pl; 2 mabwa@amu.edu.pl 

Progeny of 19 maternal trees of silver fir (Abies alba Mill.) 

from the Tisovik Reserve, growing in an experimental plot in 

the Hajnówka Forest Division, was analyzed in terms of 4 loci 

of cpDNA. The Tisovik Reserve is a small, isolated and natu-

al population of fir located the farthest, i.e. 120 km north of 

the natural range limit of this species. The aim of this study 

was to determine genetic variation within and between progeny 

in this unique population. Molecular analysis of variance 

(AMOVA) showed that these progeny differ statistically significantly 

from one another. A 5% total detected variation is found 

between progeny, while 95% within progeny. Analyses showed 

that all examined loci were polymorphic. The number of alleles 

per locus (Na) ranged from 2 to 8. The highest effective number 

of alleles per locus (Ne) was recorded for progeny line T1 

(Ne = 4.103), while the lowest for T4 (Ne = 2.350). Gene flow 

(Nm) between the progeny was high and amounted to 9.953. The 

highest value of the genetic variation coefficient was found for 

line T1 (h = 0.702), while the lowest for T4 (h = 0.489). These 

results showed that the level of genetic variation in the progeny 

of firs from Tisovik is low compared to other populations of 

this species. The study has been financed from budget funds 

allocated to science for the years 2010– 2013 as research project 

no. N N305 373938. 

MONUMENTAL TrEES ANd SHrUBS IN POLANd 

Pietrzak Joanna. Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, 

Department of Forest Protection and Ecology, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, joanna_pietrzak@sggw.pl 

Natural monuments are one of the forms of nature conservation 

in Poland. Natural monuments have existed for a long time in 

the Polish system of environmental law. The monuments have 

been recognized in the Nature Conservation Act of 1949, the 

Nature Conservation Act of 1991, and in the current document 

from 2004. This method has been standardized in Article No. 40 

of the Act determining the conditions which should be directed 

at establishing security and the types of monumental natural 

sites which can be covered. The document has a wide and variable 

coverage as far as application and protection goes. In the 

absence of specific legislation and inadequate recognition of 

the diverse issues of protection of monumental trees, a problem 

can form. A problem may involve effective management of this 

form of nature conservation and real protection of such objects. 

The aim of this work, is to present the factors and considerations 

related to the themes covered by the existing protection 

of monumental trees and shrubs and to present the legal aspects 

of protection of these unique elements of nature. 

INFLUENCE OF dUST ON THE SUrFACE CONdITION 

OF Pinus sylvestris NEEdLES ANd BArK 

Świercz Anna. Jan Kochanowski University of Humanities 

and Sciences, 15 Świetokrzyska St., 25-406 Kielce, Poland, 

swierczag@poczta.onet.pl 

The aim of this study was to examine the surface structure 

condition of pine needles and bark taken on the areas of strong 

pressure from the fall of alkaline dust. The state of the needle 

surface structure was also investigated. Middle parts of 5 randomly 

chosen needles were coated in gold and photographs 

were taken with a JSM-5400 scanning electron microscope at 

a magnification of 2000, 1000, 500 x. Cement and lime dust has 

a strong impact on the epicuticular wax structure causing fusion 

of fully developed wax tubes until the structural form is completely 

lost. The longer the exposure to the pollutants the poorer 

the wax structure, until finally it is totally worn away. SEM images 

of pine needles collected in alkalized areas and examined 

Dendrology 

under 500x and 1000x magnification showed a significant loss 

of the crystalline epicuticular wax network in comparison with 

needles collected in the control area. The former needle surface 

was classified into class III which suggests almost complete decay 

of the wax structure in interstomatal space (according to the 

classification of TURUNENA et al. 1992). Deposition of dust 

aerosols weakened needle health status. The wax layer eroded, 

and broke away while the originally crystalline epicuticular wax 

became amorphic. Needles devoid of natural protection were 

easily attacked by filamentous fungi. The degradation of needle 

surface wax structure also had an influence on their mean 

lifespan. It was observed that pines growing in alkalized areas 

shed older needles. 

PrOVENANCE ANd FAMILY VArIATION IN LEAF 

MOrPHOLOGY OF SILVEr BIrCH (betulA PendulA 

rOTH) IN POLANd. 

Wojda Tomasz. Forest Research Institute – IBL, Department 

of Silviculture and Genetics, Sękocin Stary, 3 Braci Leśnej St., 

05-090 Raszyn, Poland, wojdat@ibles.waw.pl 

Variation in leaf morphology in 10 provenances of the silver 

birch in Poland were investigated. Leaves were collected from 

vegetative long-shoots on an experimental plot in the Drygały 

Forest District (northern Poland, 22º12’E 53º45’N). Each provenance 

was represented by 20 families and each family by 15 

trees and 60 leaves. A total of 16 leaf traits and 11812 leaves 

were analysed using the Polish software digishape. The analysis 

has shown that silver birch is extremely variable both between 

provenances and families. The most variable provenance is 

Chełm, the least Siedlce, Runowo and Browsk. Traits like: leaf 

length and width, perimeter and leaf area have significant meaning 

in the diversification of provenance. Leaf length (r=0,16); 

leaf area (r=0,18); leaf-apex angle (r=0,15) were positively correlated 

with longitude. Circularity (r=-0,18) and petiole length 

(r=-0,19) were negatively correlated with longitude. Symmetry 

index (r=0,17) and number of leaf serrations (r=0,15) were positively 

correlated with latitude. 

dENdrOCHrONOLOGY OF SINGLY GrOWING 

SCOTS PINE TrEES IN BOrNE SULINOWO 

Zielski Andrzej 1 , Koprowski Marcin 2 . 1 University of Science 

and Technology – AGH, 30 A. Mickiewicza Av., 30-059 Cracow, 

Poland, azielski@geol.agh.edu.pl; 2 Nicolaus Copernicus 

University, Institute of Ecology and Environment Protection, 

Dendrochronological Laboratory, 9 Gagarina St., 87-100 Toruń, 

koper@umk.pl 

Ten samples were collected from singly growing Scots pine 

trees. For significantly correlated samples the site chronology 

SOLIT234 was made. The fitting correctness was examined using 

the COFECHA program. Synchronization with the calendar 

years was done on the basis of the chronologies of Pinus sylvestris; 

local BSST0012 and regional KUJAWPOM (t value – 4,2 

and 6.7 respectively). Residual chronology was also compared 

with the sums of monthly precipitation and monthly air temperatures 

from 1951- up to the present. Data is from the nearest meteorological 

stations. Tree growth is positively correlated with 

rainfall in October and the air temperature in December and 

February (the DendroClim 2002 program). A strong individual 

dendrochronological signal was found in singly growing Scots 

pine trees. The results are presented in graphs and tables. 

29

Geobotany and Plant Cover 

Conservation


THE BEHAVIOUr OF ALIEN PLANTS IN THE COUrSE 

OF SECONdArY SUCCESSION 

Adamowski Wojciech1 , Bomanowska Anna2 . 1Warsaw University, 

Białowieża Geobotanical Station, 19 Sportowa St., 17-230 

Białowieża, Poland, w.adamowski@uw.edu.pl; 2University of 

Łódź, Department of Geobotany and Plant Ecology, 12/16 Banacha 

St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, knopikaa@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

The behaviour of geographically alien plants in the course of 

secondary succession on an abandoned field in the Experimental 

Garden of BGS, was analysed. Amongst 225 species 

were found: 32 archeophytes and 31 kenophytes. Over 50% 

of the archeophytes retreated early; after 6 years of observation. 

Their cover decreased from 20% to 1.5%. Only 3 species 

of vetches (Vicia angustifolia, V. hirsuta, V. tetrasperma) are 

still thriving on the plot. The cover of kenophytes decreased 

from 4% to zero in the fourth year of our observation and was 

insignificant till year 19 of our observation. One herbaceous 

kenophyte, Conyza canadensis had significant cover, but only 

in the first year of the observation. The first woody kenophyte, 

Pinus strobus, emerged in year 15 of the observation. In the 

recent years the cover of kenophytes increased to 3%. At the 

moment Crataegus, Cotoneaster and Padus serotina have the 

highest cover in the herb layer. Three kenophytes (Malus domestica, 

Prunus spinosa, Tilia platyphyllos) entered the shrub 

layer. The different behaviour of archeophytes and kenophytes 

is, at least partially, the result of the prevalence of different life 

forms in these groups. All archeophytes are herbaceous, often 

with short life spans, whereas 24 of 31 kenophytes are woody. 

Despite the high share of alien species in the floristic list of the 

investigated plot (lately about ¼ of all species) their cover does 

not exceed 4%. 

BIOLOGY ANd CONdITION OF A PrOLIFIC POPU- 

LATION OF THE OrCHId listerA ovAtA L. ON 

PYrZYCE LOWLANd (WESTPOMErANIAN VOIVOd- 

SHIP) 

Bacieczko Wanda, Gapska Marta, domanowska Anna. 

Westpomeranian University of Technology, Departament of 

Dendrology and Green Areas Management, 8 Janosika St., 

71-424 Szczecin, Poland, Wanda.Bacieczko@zut.edu.pl 

In the forests of the Pyrzyce Lowlands located near Mechowo 

and Lubiatowo there were rich stands of the orchid Listera ovata 

L. established. The aim of the study was recognizing the phytocoenous 

spectra of 2 populations of Listera ovata, defining its 

numbers, spread pattern, and researching diversification in and 

between populations based on biometric examination. During 

the phytosociological releves research, it was found that Listera 

ovata in the forest near Mechowo prefers sites of wet alder forests 

and Betula pendula assemblage. However, in Lubiatowo it 

developed in the assemblage of Fagus sylvatica and ash forest 

with Ulmus minor. In the forest of Lubiatowo, on an approx. 

18 ha area, there was 3953 specimens of the orchid found, including 

3279 with fertile burgeon and 674 specimen in bloom. 

In the forest in Mechowo, a population of 1800 specimens was 

found (includning 1500 juvenile and 300 blooming burgeons). 

Some interesting facts were assumed by biometric examination 

of populations, presented by the poster. Populations of Listera 

ovata L. require more specific research focused on expansion 

in forest niches, located in the agricultural landscape of the 

Pyrzyce Lowland. 

32 

THE INFLUENCE OF MANAGEMENT ON VArIETY 

OF NON-FOrEST VEGETATION IN THE VICINITY OF 

WoŁEK HILL IN tHE BESKID MAŁy (WESt CAR- 

PATHIANS) 

Barć Alicja, Babczyńska-Sendek Beata, Pielesz Agnieszka. 

Silesian University, Department of Geobotany and Nature Protection, 

28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland, alicja. 

barc@us.edu.pl, beata.babczynska-sendek@us.edu.pl, agnieszkapielesz@wp.pl 

Wołek Hill is located at the outlet of the Soła river from the 

Beskid Mały ravine. Geomorphological separatness and presence 

of calcium carbonate in the soil made it an attractive 

settlement point. A stronghold was built about 1350 at the top 

of Wołek Hill. Cartographic documents from the middle of the 

19th century and a map from 1934 showed the borders between 

forests and green crops according to years. Studies on nonforest 

vegetation in the vicinity of Wołek were made between 

2008– 2009. The studies included a regularly mowed meadow 

above the ruins, and not used non-forest vegetation at the base. 

The studies showed that meadow patches on the slope are floristically 

rich and represent the Cirsietum rivularis and the Arrhenatheretum 

elatioris associations. The rarest species noted there 

are Ophioglossum vulgatum and Orchis mascula. Moreover, 

other protected plants occur: Cephalanthera longifolia (in ecotone), 

Dactylorhiza majalis, Listera ovata and Primula elatior. 

The vegetation of the hill base is represented by phytocoenoses: 

Calamagrostietum epigeji, Caricetum gracilis, Phalaridetum 

arundinaceae and Scirpetum sylvatici. Results of the studies 

make evident the goal of extensive use of mountain meadows. It 

is important for the maintenance of mesoregional biodiversity, 

despite the fact that it is not profitable. 

FLOrISTIC ANd PHYTOCOENOTIC dIVErSITY OF 

PLANT COVEr VErSUS dEGrAdATION OF THE 

NATUrAL ENVIrONMENT IN THE OLKUSZ OrES 

rEGION (CrACOW – SILESIAN UPLANd, SOUTHErN 

POLANd) 

Błońska Agnieszka 1 , Holeksa Jan 2 , Jędrzejczyk-Korycińska 

Monika 3 , Kompała-Bąba Agnieszka 1 , Nowak Teresa 3 , 

Woźniak Gabriela 1 , żywiec Magdalena 2 . 1 University of Silesia, 

Department of Geobotany and Nature Protection, 28 Jagiellońska 

St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland, agnieszka.blonska@ 

us.edu.pl; 2 Institute of Botany Polish Academy of Sciences, 

46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland; 3 University of Silesia, 

Department of Plant Taxonomy, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 

Katowice, Poland 

The studies were conducted in southern Poland, in one of several 

ores areas connected with the exploitation and treatments 

of lead and zinc ores. A transect 1 km wide and 8 km long was 

set along a gradient of anthropopression from a smelting plant 

(ZGH Bolesław) to agricultural land. In 1 km 2 squares all species 

of vascular plants were recorded and vegetation patches 

were mapped. Patches represented several types of vegetation 

according to their syntaxonomic affiliation at the alliance 

level. A strong relationship between species richness as well as 

phytocoenotic richness and the intensity of anthropopressure 

was found. In individual basic squares, from 98 to 215 species 

were recorded. Surprisingly, the highest species diversity was 

revealed in the areas most degraded and situated close to the 

smelting plant and landfill. Species diversity was highly correlated 

with phytocoenotic diversity expressed by density of 

patches and the number of vegetation types. The studies were 

supported by the EEA Financial Mechanism– project MF EOG 

PL0265.

COSTS OF rEPrOdUCTION IN A PErENNIAL PLANT: 

THE CASE OF cArex secAlinA (CYPErACEAE) 

Bogdanowicz Agnieszka M. 1 , Lembicz Marlena1 , żukowski 

Waldemar1 . 1Adam Mickiewicz University, Department of 

Plant Taxonomy, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614, Poznań, Poland, 

agab@amu.edu.pl 

The principle of allocation states that individuals have certain 

limited amount of energy available for reproduction, growth 

and survival. Reproductive investment brings about some 

costs for individuals. After four years of studies in gardens 

we have detected the costs of reproduction in the perennial 

plant Carex secalina. Our experiment involved 100 individuals 

of this species originating from seeds collected in three 

natural populations. Every year we estimated biomass of individuals, 

number of generative shoots, germination and seed 

and seedling size. Costs of reproduction were reflected in an 

individual’s size, i.e., the more an individual reproduced in one 

year the smaller it was the next year. Results of the correlation 

between biomass loss and reproduction expenses; measured as 

total length of all spikes and total length of male and female 

spikes, were statistically significant. Size changed due to incurred 

costs of reproduction but seed size was not influenced. 

However, we demonstrated significant differences in seed size 

which depended on mother plant age. In the future, studies of 

C. secalina natural populations will allow for the indication of 

plausible variation in costs between populations due to difference 

in selection pressure. 

AGE dEPENdENT SEx ALLOCATION IN A PErrENIAL 

PLANT: THE CASE OF cArex secAlinA 

(CYPErACEAE) 

Bogdanowicz Agnieszka M. 1 , żukowski Waldemar1 , Lembicz 

Marlena1 . 1Adam Mickiewicz University, Department of 

Plant Taxonomy, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, 

lembicz@amu.edu.pl 

Sex allocation is the allocation of resources to male versus female 

reproduction in sexual species. This theory predicts that 

resource allocation to male or female function should shift with 

plant size. We tested the hypothesis that age not size, is the factor 

which can change sex allocation. Evolutionary theory suggests 

that sex change is favoured when reproductive success 

(fitness) of an individual varies with its age. Natural selection 

will favour individuals who begin life as the sex whose fitness 

increases more slowly with age, and then change to the other 

sex when they are older. We studied 100 individuals of Carex 

secalina for four years in uniform garden conditions. Standard 

methods of life history studies were used to estimate sex allocation 

of the individuals. The results demonstrated a decrease in 

relative investment of female traits during an individual’s life 

in all populations (ANOVA of repeated measurements, Huynh- 

Feldt df = 1,02; F = 180064,3; p < 0,001). Our study indicates 

that plants display a hereditary sex expression pattern which is 

not size dependent but changes during an individual’s lifetime. 

ARABLE WEED fLoRA of ŁóDź AND ItS CHANGES 

OVEr THE LAST 50 YEArS 

Bomanowska Anna1 , Batóg Marta2 , Witosławski Piotr1 . 

1University of Łódź, Department of Geobotany and Plant Ecology, 

12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, knopikaa@biol. 

uni.lodz.pl, witoslaw@biol.uni.lodz.pl; 219/20 Zielna St., 91-817 

Łódź, Poland, mmarta_85@interia.pl 

Results of comparative studies on floristic composition of 

segetal weeds of the south-west part of Łódź are presented. This 

issue was analysed based on our own field studies conducted in 

2008– 2009 as well as on archival data obtained in 1958– 1959. 

Geobotany and Plant Cover Conservation 

In analysed periods, 254 species (187 and 150 species respectively) 

were found. The changes in the flora include the disappearance 

of 95 previously recorded species with a simultaneous 

appearance of 57 new weeds. Among the receding species are 

calciphilous ones (Consolida regalis, Neslia paniculata), as well 

as hygrophilous ones (Bidens tripartita, Mentha arvensis). The 

flora has been enriched among ruderal species (e.g. Oenothera 

paradoxa, Melilotus alba) as well as alien invasive species (e.g. 

Bromus carinatus, Conyza canadensis, Helianthus tuberosus). 

Despite a scarcity and slight diversity of segetal habitats the 

investigated flora is characterised by the same main features, 

typical of floras of large arable areas. The majority of weeds 

are native species (86; 57.3%). In the alien species group the 

archaeophytes were frequently recorded (38; 25.3%). The studied 

flora is characterised by a predominance of terophytes (65; 

43.3%) over the other biological groups. The results shows that 

the segetal flora of Łódź is shaped under the strong pressure of 

adjacent urbanised areas. 

THE SPECIES COMPOSITION OF SEEd BANK IN THE 

COrE TUSSOCKS OF cArex cesPitosA 

Borkowska Lidia1 , dzido Alicja2 . University of Podlasie, 12 

B. Prusa St., 08-110 Siedlce, Poland, 1Institute of Biology, Department 

of Botany, lidiabor@ap.siedlce.pl; 2Doctoral Studies, 

Discipline Agronomy, alicja.dzido@gmail.com 

Seed bank studies mostly relate their role to the demography 

and population dynamics of vegetation. Rare seed bank is estimated 

at the remains of plants, nekromass or stems of clump 

plants. In this work, the intention was to assess the supply of 

seeds accumulated in the core tussocks of Carex cespitosa. 

These were seeds accumulated over a period of many years. 

With the population of Carex cespitosa located in a meadow 

in the Białowieża National Park 20 tussocks with different dimensions 

(small and large) were taken. The tussocks were cut 

into horizontal layers. Size of seed bank was evaluated over 

four years based on the germination of seedlings. The seedlings 

from studied tussocks represented 50 taxa of vascular plants. 

Number of seedling species in a single tussock ranged from 15 

to 26. In all tussocks, seedlings appeared in nine taxa such as 

Carex cespitosa, Lychnis flos-cuculi, Ranunculus repens and 

Salix sp. Occasionally, seedlings were observed in Geleopsis 

bifida, Plantago lanceolata, Polygonum aviculare and others. 

The most numerous seedlings were:Lythrum salicaria, Carex 

cespitosa and Epilobium sp. 

GENUS PotAmoGeton L. ON THE TErrITOrY OF 

EASTErN GALICIA ANd ITS CONSErVATION 

Borsukiewicz Luba. Botanical Garden of Ivan Franco National 

University, 44 M. Czeremszyny St., 79014 Lviv, Ukraine, 

lubov@LITech.lviv.ua 

Species of genus Potamogeton L. belong to weakly examined 

representatives of our flora. Strictly defining some species, 

particularly angustifoliate is difficult, especially during the 

vegetative stages. Often they are determined incorrectly. This 

has led to much false distribution of data. The pondweed inventory 

on the studied territory was the aim of our investigation. 

The study is based on the herbarium data and our own 

field investigations, which were conducted on the territory 

of Eastern Galicia (the Lviv, Ternopil and Ivano-Frankivsk 

regions). In the study area there is confirmed growth of 16 

species (P. acutifolius Link, P. alpinus Balb., P. berchtoldii 

Fieb., P. compressus L., P. crispus L., P. friesii Rupr., 

P. gramineus L., P. lucens L., P. natans L., P. nodosus Poir., 

P. obtusifolius Mert. et Koch, P. pectinatus L., P. perfoliatus 

L., P. praelongus Wulf., P. pusillus L., P. trichoides Cham. 

et Schlecht.) representing 80% from all Ukrainian pondweed 

species. Half of the species are only known in some localities: 

33


4 occur very seldom (in 1– 5 localities), 4 – infrequently (6– 20 

localities), and 7 – sporadically. The availability of P. obtusifolius 

is not confirmed and there is only the herbarium specimen. 

From the group of rare species we observed 9 species, 7 

of which are included to the Red list of water macrofites of the 

Ukraine (1 – critically endangared, 6 – endangered) and 3 are 

regionally rare. Unfortunately, none of them are protected in 

reserves nor listed in the Red book of the Ukraine. 

LOCALITY OF Allium victoriAlis L. IN THE SILE- 

SIAN UPLANd 

Bosek Jagoda, Błońska Agnieszka, Babczyńska-Sendek 

Beata. Silesian University, Department of Geobotany and Nature 

Protection, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland, 

jaga_b@poczta.onet.pl, agnieszka.blonska@us.edu.pl, beata. 

babczynska-sendek@us.edu.pl 

Allium victorialis is a multizone mountain species. Its mountain 

range in Poland includes the Carpathians and the Sudetes 

(the Giant Mountains exclusively). Aside from mountain locations, 

localities of this species are concentrated in the Kielce- 

Sandomierz Upland, Roztocze and the Sandomierz Basin 

(Bróż 1987). From the Silesian Upland, the only locality of 

A. victorialis is in the surroundings of Zabrze. Bróż (1987) 

quoted it based on the herbarium specimens (the KRAM Herbarium) 

from 1924, but he has not verified the locality. Therefore 

its precise localization and habitat conditions, as well as 

population abundance, was unknown. According to Brinkmann 

(1970) eight flowering shoots were observed in 1941, 

at the pond of a nearby forester’s lodge in the Bytom forest 

complex. The locality of A. victorialis in the Silesian Upland 

was confirmed during field investigations in 2007. Numerous 

populations (several hundred specimens, including approximately 

50% flowerings) of Allium victorialis were found in 

the Tilio-Carpinetum phytocoenose in the place described by 

Brinkmann (1970); in forest division 76l (ATPOL square DF- 

31). Considerable humidity and acid soil (pH in H2O – 4,97, in 

KCl – 3,85) characterize the habitat here. Undergrowth cover 

reaches about 85%. Other mountain plants (e.g. Veratrum lobelianum, 

Polygonatum verticillatum, Senecio fuchsii) also 

occur here together with Allium victorialis. 

SALT MArSHES dETErMINEd BY ASCENSION OF 

rELIC MESOZOIC SALINE WATErS IN NW POLANd 

Bosiacka Beata. University of Szczecin, Department of Plant 


Poland, bebos@univ.szczecin.pl 

The outflow of brine in north-western Poland is related to the 

displacements within the culmination part of the Middle Polish 

Anticlinorium. No contact between the active water circulation 

system and the Permian seams of rock-salt has been confirmed 

in this region. Salinity of Cenozoic subterranean waters is mainly 

a result of ascending Mesozoic relic waters. The aim of the 

study was to characterize the salt marshes supplied with ascending 

brine, which occur alongside typical coastal salt and brackish 

habitats determined by the less saline sea water in northern 

Poland. The description includes: impact of habitat factors and 

land-use changes on halophilous vegetation, prospects of environmental 

protection and discussion about the Natura 2000 

classification of saline habitats located in the coastal zone, but 

supplied mainly with brine. Detailed studies were carried out 

in two sites with documented hydrogeological genesis and salinity 

of ground water (max. 40 mS∙cm-1 , 15600 mg Cl-∙dm-3 ) 

almost four times higher than of the sea water in this part of the 

Baltic Sea. The 2 sites were: the city of Kołobrzeg and adjacent 

areas and the Chrząszczewska Island. They are at present the 

only natural sites with Salicornia europaea colonising muds 

and the only confirmed Puccinellia maritima stand in Poland. 

34 

Three other halophilous vegetation sites were also described: 

near to the Włodarka, Międzywodzie and in the area of Bagna 

Rozwarowskie. Their location on the anticline fault lines and 

their physiognomy indicate an origin similar to that described 

above. 

STrUCTUrAL ANd GENETIC STUdIES ON THE mAlvA 

AlceA L. COMPLEx IN CENTrAL ANd EASTErN 

EUrOPE 

Celka Zbigniew1 , Bączkiewicz Alina2 , Buczkowska Katarzyna2 

, drapikowska Maria3 , Sawicki Jakub4 , Shevera 

Myroslav5 , Szczecińska Monika4 , Szkudlarz Piotr1 . 1Adam Mickiewicz University, Department of Plant Taxonomy, 89 

Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, zcelka@amu.edu. 

pl; 2Adam Mickiewicz University, Department of Genetics, 89 

Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland; 3University of Life 

Sciences in Poznań, Department of Ecology and Environmental 

Protection, 94 Piątkowska St., 61-691 Poznań, Poland; 

4University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn, Department 

of Botany and Nature Protection, 1 Plac Łódzki Sq., 10-727 

Olsztyn, Poland; 5National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine, 

M.G. Kholodny Institute of Botany, 2 Tereshchenkivska St., 

Kyiv 01601, Ukraine 

In prehistoric times and in the Middle Ages, M. alcea was a crop 

plant, cultivated as a source of food as well as for medicinal 

and magical purposes. Nowadays, it is classified among relicts 

of former cultivation. Its present distribution is linked with the 

sites of medieval settlement and adjacent anthropogenic habitats. 

In some taxonomic works from the area of Central and 

Eastern Europe, one can find information about another species, 

which is very similar to the M. alcea species. This species 

is M. excisa. The border between the distribution ranges of 

both taxons is supposed to run through Poland. So far, neither 

the taxonomic studies using the key morphological traits (the 

incision depth of corolla petals and type of stem hairs) nor genetic 

ones (molecular markers ISJ and ISSR and izoenzymes) 

confirmed the distinctive character of both species. M. alcea is 

a very variable species but its different forms are not correlated 

geographically or ecologically. 

THE BOTANICAL dIVErSITY OF PLANT COMMUNI- 

TIES OF THE SUBALPINE ANd ALPINE ZONE OF THE 

UKrAINIAN POKUCKO-MArMArOSKIE MOUN- 

TAINS 

Chachulski Łukasz1 , Wołoszuk Mykoła2 , Bieniek Ewa1 . 

1Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, Faculty of 

Agriculture and Biology, Department of Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, lukasz_chachulski@ 

sggw.pl; 2Carpathian Biosphere Reserve, Rachiv, Ukraine 

The aim of this work was to evaluate the variability of the species 

diversity within and between the phytocoenoses occupying 

large areas above the secondary forest border in the massifs of 

Chornohora, Svydovets and Maramuresh. There were 15 plant 

associations investigated that belong to the following classes: 

Vaccinio-Piceetea, Nardo-Callunetea, Betulo-Adenostyletea 

and Juncetea trifidi. Four characteristics of diversity were calculated 

for each of these assiociations: species richness, the 

Shannon-Weiner and Margalef indexes of biodiversity, the share 

of rare and endangered autochtonous species, and the share of 

synanthropic species. Plant communities of the alpine zone 

have low species richness, low diversity and few synanthropic 

species. The degree of the synanthropisation of subalpine plant 

communities is varied and depends on human impact, thus natural 

phytocenoses should be under special protection in order 

to preserve their oryginal species composition and their endangered 

species. The botanical diversity of plant communities is 

not directly measurable. Its evaluation should be the result of

a comparison of three measurements that take into account at 

least species richness, the share of characteristic species and the 

share of synanthropic species. 

EFFECT OF THE PArTIAL rEMOVAL OF A BLACK 

LOCUST STANd ON COMMUNITY dYNAMICS IN THE 

BIELANY FOrEST, WArSAW, PL 

Chojnacki Jan. Warsaw University, Institute of Botany, 4 Ujazdowskie 

Av., 00-478 Warsaw, Poland, jch@biol.uw.edu.pl 

To support the transformation of Bielany woodland dominated 

by black locust into natural forest, more than half of the black 

locust trees were cut in 1999. Vegetative offspring of black locust 

were also subsequently removed. Over 10 successive years 

the composition and abundance in the herb layer and tree undergrowth 

was recorded on permanent plots. Rate of change in 

community structure was highest during the first 2 years after 

canopy thinning. Rate of change declined afterwards. Abundant 

offspring of native trees spreading within gaps were composed 

virtually of wind-dispersed species, especially maples and 

elms. Further development of the understory was determined 

by varying growth rates and subsequent size differentiation of 

individuals. Changes in the herb layer varied regarding different 

ecological groups of plants. Perennials typical of deciduous forest 

showed a light increase in cover. Species typical of shadow 

forest margins, at first highly increased in abundance, and then 

markedly decreased. Numerous ruderal species appeared only 

temporarily just after canopy opening but some survived to the 

end of the studied period. Diversity indices and Ellenberg light 

figure showed temporal rise and then fall, corresponding to the 

main pattern of change in the ground flora. So far, the restoration 

effects resulting from black locust cuts does not seem to be 

very pronounced. 

PLANTATIONS OF convAllAriA mAjAlis L. AS 

A THrEAT TO THE NATUrAL STANdS OF THE SPE- 

CIES: GENETIC VArIABILITY OF THE CULTIVATEd 

PLANTS ANd NATUrAL POPULATIONS 

Chwedorzewska Katarzyna J. 1 , Kosiński Igor2 , Galera 

Halina3 . 1Polish Academy of Science, Department of Antarctic 

Biology, 10/12 Ustrzycka St., 02-141 Warsaw, Poland, 

kchwedorzewska@go2.pl; 2Medical University of Gdańsk, 

Department of Biology and Pharmaceutical Botany, 107 Gen. 

J. Hallera Av., 80-416 Gdańsk, Poland, gorkos@amg.gda.pl; 

3Warsaw University, Faculty of Biology, Department of Plant 

Ecology and Environmental Conservation, 4 Ujazdowskie Av., 

00-478 Warsaw, Poland, h.galera@uw.edu.pl 

The aim of this study was to evaluate genetic variability and 

relationships among the cultivated plants and those occurring 

in natural stands using the AFLP technique. The present study 

addresses the following question: does the spontaneous spread 

of C. majalis plants which escape cultivation reflect the ecological 

expansion of the species or is it a chorological expansion 

of selected genotypes of C. majalis (alien plants). Seven primer 

pairs used for AFLP profiling amplified 466 DNA fragments 

that were used for multidimensional scaling and clustering. Individuals 

were clearly distinguish. Groups of populations were 

revealed according to their geographic origin (samples were 

collected at three region of Poland). Samples from populations 

collected in natural stands and cultivated in the same region 

did not differ from each other significantly. These results suggest 

that cultivated plants were probably obtained directly from 

the natural stand and the influence of plant cultures on natural 

populations was small. 


TAxONOMICAL HISTOrY OF “cArlinA onoPordifoliA 

BESSEr” 

Cieślak Elżbieta. Polish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute 

of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, e.cieslak@ 

botany.pl 

The taxon named by Besser (based on plants from the Podolia 

region) in the first half of 19th century as “Carlina onopordifolia”, 

is one of the rarest elements in Polish flora. In 1837 De 

Candolle, having seen Besser’s specimen, included this taxon 

into the variety β. cynara (Pourret) DC within C. acanthifolia 

All. In the middle of 19th century, a distinct approach was proposed 

by K. Łapczyński who placed it within C. acanthifolia 

as a separate variety – var. spathulata. Łapczyński’s decision 

was based on the study of specimens from the Lublin Upland, 

but he did not having access to the Besser’s material. Although 

many Polish botanists (e.g. Szafer, Pawłowski, Jasiewicz) undertook 

further comparative investigations of C. onopordifolia 

in relation to the C. acanthifolia complex, this apparently did 

not result in any further taxonomic study. In the context of the 

presented problem, an extensive research of genetic variability 

and structure of C. onopordifolia has been undertaken by the 

author. Preliminary results of a review of the literature have 

shown, that the first valid published taxonomic diagnosis of 

C. onopordifolia appeared in 1924 in “Rośliny polskie”, a field 

key by Szafer, Kulczyński and Pawłowski. The lectotype of 

this narrowly recognized species was designated in the monograph 

of genus Carlina by Meusel and Kästner in 1994 and is 

deposited in the De Candolle herbarium in Geneva. The mentioned 

authors, based on morphological studies, distinguished 

three subspecies within C. acanthifolia: a typical one, subsp. 

cynara and subsp. utzka. C. onopordifolia named by Besser ex 

Szafer, Kulczyński, Pawłowski was regarded as the synonym 

of the latter. 

THE STUdY OF dIVErSITY PATTErNS OF VASCU- 

LAr PLANTS ON LAKE ISLANdS IN NE POLANd 

Ciurzycki Wojciech 1 , Zalewski Marcin 2 . 1 Warsaw University 

of Life Sciences – SGGW, Division of Forest Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, wojtekc@wl.sggw. 

pl; 2 Polish Academy of Sciences, Centre for Ecological Studies, 

1 M. Konopnickiej St., Dziekanów Leśny, 05-092 Łomianki, 

Poland 

The question how abiotic and biotic factors influence regional 

patterns of species occurrence and diversity is central to macroecology. 

However, high quality data allowing the study of 

main patterns of species distribution are still rare. Here we present 

the first results of a research program aimed to infer and 

to model various important ecological relationships. These are 

relationships of a metacommunity of plants on 42 lake islands 

and 9 mainland sites of the NE Poland lakes of Wigry, Mamry, 

Mikołajskie, Bełdany and Nidzkie. Species occurrences and 

abundances (number of individuals per sq. meter) were censused 

applying stratified sampling. Vascular plant ecological indicator 

values were used to measure local and regional habitat quality 

and habitat diversity. All total, we recorded a distribution 

of 310 species and abundances of 211 within archipelagos. The 

plant project is one element of a broader program focused on 

understanding the distribution of animals and plants within this 

unique study area (Zalewski, Urlich 2006, Urlich et al. 2010). 

Ulrich W., Hajdamowicz I., Zalewski M., Stańska M., Ciurzycki 

W., Tykarski P. 2010. Species assortment or habitat filtering: 

a case study of spider communities on lake islands. Ecol. Res. 

25: 375– 381. Zalewski M., Ulrich W. 2006. Dispersal as a key 

element of community structure: The case of ground beetles on 

lake islands. Div. Distr., 12: 767– 775. 

35


CULTUrAL PLANTS ON OLd WIELKOPOLSKA CEM- 

ETErIES 

Czarna Aneta, Antkowiak Wojciech. Poznań University of 

Life Sciences, Department of Botany, 71c Wojska Polskiego St., 

60-625 Poznań, Poland, czarna@up.poznan.pl 

Old inactive cemeteries playing an important landscape and 

biocenotic role have not been floristically analyzed, so far. Floristic 

lists were done in spring and in summer in 2000 from 

Evangelical, Catholic and Jewish cemeteries in the region of 

Wielkopolska. The analyzed cemeteries are rather small with 

only a few tombstones, very neglected and forgotten. In most 

cases, the cemeteries are located beyond villages, in forests, 

near roads, or sometimes in deep forests or on a tree island 

among fields. On the area of Wielkopolska cemeteries, the following 

plants have been selected as the indicative ones of postcemetery 

sites: Aquilegia ×hybrida, Aster novi-belgii, Dianthus 

barbatus, Galanthus nivalis, Hedera helix, Hemerocallis sp., 

Hesperis matronalis, Iris germanica, Lilium bulbiferum, Mahonia 

aquifolium, Ornithogalum umbellatum, Rosa gallica, R. majalis, 

Saponaria officinalis, Scilla sibirica, Sedum spurium, 

Sorbaria sorbifolia, Spiraea chamaedrifolia, Symphoricarpos 

albus, Syringa vulgaris, Vinca minor, Viola odorata and others. 

Additionally, a relatively numerous group of phytoindicators 

consisting of species rarely encountered on post-cemetery sites 

were found. These were such species as: Amelanchier alnifolia, 

Amygdalus nana, Aristolochia clematitis, Bergenia cordifolia, 

Chionodoxa sardensis, Crocus speciosus, Eranthis hyemalis, 

Omphalodes verna, Poa chaixii, Spiraea albiflora, Rosa centifolia, 

R. foetida, R. virginiana, Syringa ×chinensis, S. josikaea 

and others. This research was carried out under the research 

grant from the Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education 

N N304 204937. 

lAmium SUBG. GAleobdolon (LAMIACEAE) IN PO- 

LANd – NEW TAxONOMICAL FEATUrES 

Czarna Aneta, Bednorz Leszek. Poznań University of Life 

Sciences, Department of Botany, 71c Wojska Polskiego St., 

60-625 Poznań, Poland, czarna@up.poznan.pl 

In Europe there are the five following taxa representing the 

Lamium subg. Galeobdolon: Lamium argentatum, L. endtmannii, 

L. flavidum, L. galeobdolon and L. montanum (Rosenbaumová 

et al. 2004; Haeupler, Muer 2007). Until recently in 

Poland, within this subgenus – treated as the species Galeobdolon 

luteum, only two subspecies: typical – subsp. galeobdolon 

(= Lamium galeobdolon) and mountain – subsp. montanum 

(= Lamium montaum) have been recognized (Sychowa 1967). 

Our recent observations show that there are also two other species 

which occur in Poland. Lamium endtmannii can be found 

in the central parts of the Wielkopolska region while Lamium 

argentatum is planted as a covering plant on graves within contemporary 

cemeteries in different regions of Poland. Observations 

of the microsculpture of nutlets were done with the use of 

scanning electron microscopy (SEM). The observations, using 

SEM, were of four species within Lamium subg. Galeobdolon 

which occur in Poland. The use of SEM, allowed us to find 

out new diagnostic features useful in distinguishing the studied 

taxa. Literature: Haeupler H., Muer Th. 2007. Bildatlas der 

Farn-und Blutenpflanzen Deutschlands. Ulmer, Stuttgart (Hohenheim). 

Rosenbaumová R., Plačková I., Sud I. 2004. Variation 

in Lamium subg. Galeobdolon (Lamiaceae) – insights from 

ploidy levels, morphology and isozymes. Plant Syst. Evol. 244: 

219– 244. Sychowa M. 1967. Galeobdolon Andans., Gajowiec. 

In: B. Pawłowski (ed.), Flora Polska. Rośliny naczyniowe Polski 

i ziem ościennych. PAN, Warszawa–Kraków, 11: 115– 117. 

36 

NON-STANdArd MECHANISMS OF SEEd dISPErSAL 

IN AGrICULTUrAL LANdSCAPE THANKS TO THE 

WHITE STOrK, GrEY PArTrIdGE ANd rOOK 

Czarnecka Joanna 1 , Kitowski Ignacy 2 , orłowski Grzegorz 3 , 

Sugier Piotr 1 . Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, 19 Akademicka 

St., Lublin, Poland; 1 Ecology Department, a_czarnecka@ 

wp.pl; 2 Department of Nature Conservation; 3 Polish Academy 

of Sciences, Institute of Agricultural and Forest Environment, 

19 Bukowska St., Poznań, Poland 

Standard means of seed dispersal (e.g. anemochory, hydrochory) 

are not very helpful in explaining plant migration rates 

after the recent glacial period. Models involving merely biological 

parameters of seeds usually underestimate the rate of plant 

spread (Reid’s paradox). This discrepancy can be explained if 

we take into consideration rare events of long distance dispersal 

(LDD) which usually involve animals as the dispersal vectors. 

The main goal of our study was to estimate the effectiveness of 

non-standard dispersal of seeds on the agricultural landscape. 

This means dispersal by three quite abundant bird species which 

transfer seeds in different ways. The bird species are: the White 

Stork (Ciconia ciconia), the Grey Partridge (Perdix perdix) 

and the Rook (Corvus frugilegus). The White Stork transfers 

seeds with nest material (analysed with the seedling emergence 

method), the Grey Partridge and the Rook intake seeds of nonornitochorous 

plants by accident while foraging, but they excreted 

them in different ways: with faeces (the Grey Partridge), 

and with pellets (the Rook). Faeces and pellets were examined 

under the microscope to identify all seeds present. Among the 

analysed species, the Rook seems to be the most efficient LDD 

vector. It transferred a large amount of seeds and the range of 

dispersal was impressive. Winter range of dispersal can extend 

up to even 40 km. 

GrOWTH PATTErN OF THE SEdGE cArex Acutiformis 

Czyżak Joanna1 , Borkowska Lidia2 . 1Grammar School no. 112, 

17/19 Solipska St., 02-482 Warsaw, maskotka27@op.pl; 2Uni versity of Podlasie, Institute of Biology, Department of Botany, 

12 B. Prusa St., 08-110 Siedlce, Poland, lidiabor@ap.siedlce.pl 

Species of an iterative type of growth usually are good colonizers 

with a big impact on the spatial structure of plant communities. 

The aim of the study was to recognize and compare 

the growth of Carex acutiformis specimens, seeded and subsequently 

planted at the same time and in the same conditions 

deprived of competition, in an experimental garden. The study 

involved three specimens of mud sedge of various ages (1-year, 

3-and 4-year-old). After digging up and removing most of the 

roots of each specimen the ramets were counted (distinguishing 

between the parent and off-spring) and the number of runners, 

their length and the number of nodes were counted. Even three 

months after planting these ramets, there were visible differences 

in the size of specimens, which intensified over time. 

THE dIVErSITY OF THE SPECIES STrUCTUrE OF 

THE ASSOCIATION PulmonArio-Alnetum viridis 

dEPENdS ON THE HABITAT CONdITIONS IN THE 

EASTErN CArPATHIANS 

dembowska danuta, Chachulski Łukasz. Warsaw University 

of Life Sciences – SGGW, Faculty of Agriculture and Biology, 

Department of Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-776 Warsaw, 

Poland, lukasz_chachulski@sggw.pl 

The association Pulmonario-Alnetum viridis Pawł. et Wal.1949 

is an endemic community whose range embraces the subalpine 

zone of the Eastern Carpathians. In many places on the territory 

of the Pukucko-Marmaroskie mountains, this association

has a primary character. Its special natural values – specific 

structure and the presence of endemic and relict species – are 

well preserved. An analysis of the differentiation of the specific 

structure was carried out on the basis of 170 relevés, which were 

performed using the Braun-Blanquet method, the topography 

and the results of soil investigations. The analysis made possible 

the recognition of six different phytocoenosis characterized by 

the participation of characteristic species from these classes: 

Betulo-Adenostyletea, Vaccinio-Piceetea, Querco-Fagetea. It 

was ascertained that the differentiation of the species composition 

is connected with environmental conditions such as topography 

and the stratigraphy of the phytocoenose. The greatest 

species richness and the greatest participation of endemic species 

was detected in places with a mosaic of microhabitats and 

a weak covorage of the shrub layer. Such places remain under 

the influence of natural factors, making it impossible to form 

a typical type of community. 

CONTEMPOrArY THrEATS ANd CONSErVATION 

OF THE TEMPErATE rAINFOrEST IN AMErICA 

doroszewicz Wojciech. University of Warsaw, Center for Latin 

American Studies, 14 Smyczkowa St., 02-678 Warsaw, Poland, 

w.doroszewicz@uw.edu.pl 

In my research I analyze the phenomena of the contemporary 

threat posed by human activities on the temperate rainforest. 

I study the problem of geographically isolated ecosystems heavily 

dependent on climatic conditions. I compare the risks and 

ongoing programs for the conservation of the these forests on 

the American continents. The study has to include: Chile and 

Argentina (Valdivian rainforests and associated communities), 

western Canada and the U.S. (west coast coniferous forests), and 

southern Brazil (forests of Brazilian araucaria). Anthropogenic 

threats are very similar for all these communities irrespective 

of the degree of economic development of the country in which 

they occur. Contemporary climate change can greatly increase 

the risk. The main consequence of intensive human activities in 

these areas is significant habitat fragmentation. Existing threats 

can lead to irreversible changes. These would be changes in ecosystems, 

or whole regions, and even their total reconstruction 

– despite the ongoing conservation programs. 

MOrPHOLOGICAL dIFFErENTIATION OF Anthox- 

Anthum odorAtum ANd A. AlPinum POPULAtIoNS 

oN BABIA GóRA MoUNtAIN 

drapikowska Maria 1 , Szkudlarz Piotr 2 , Celka Zbigniew 2 , 

Kucharczyk Izabela, Jackowiak Bogdan 2 . 1 University of 

Life Sciences in Poznań, Department of Ecology and Environmental 

Protection, 94 Piątkowska St., 61-691 Poznań, Poland, 

mariadra@up.poznan.pl; 2 Adam Mickiewicz University, Department 

of Plant Taxonomy, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614, Poznań, 

Poland 

Anthoxanthum odoratum, a species occurring below the upper 

forest limit on Babia Góra mountain, is replaced by A. alpinum 

in the subalpine and alpine zone. It is a typical example of altitudinal 

vicarism. The aim of the study was to determine the range 

of morphological variability within the populations of A. odoratum 

and A. alpinum occurring along an altitudinal transect. Special 

attention was paid to populations situated in the transition 

zone between both species. Plant material was collected from 

11 populations. Twenty-four morphological traits were examined. 

The obtained results were analyzed with the use of multidimensional 

statistical methods. It was found that A. alpinum 

grows above the upper forest limits. Populations of this species 

have a relatively small range of variability of the studied traits. 

The traits characterized by the lowest variability include: length 

of the upper glume, and width of the lower glume. Populations 

occurring in the contact zone of A. odoratum and A. alpinum, 


situated at the altitude of ca. 1166 m a.s.l., consist of individuals 

representing both species. In turn, populations situated below 

the upper forest limits are represented by only A. odoratum and 

reveal considerable morphological differentiation. 

ASSESSMENT OF PLANT COVEr ON THE CHOSEN 

MUNICIPAL dUMPING SITES IN THE MAZOVIA 

PrOVINCE 

Dyguś Kazimierz H. University of Ecology and Management, 

Faculty of Ecology, 14 Wawelska St., 02-061 Warsaw, Poland, 

dygus@wseiz.pl 

Municipal dumping sites in Mazovia province were chosen as 

an example to present the state of spontaneously developed plant 

cover. About 200 species of vascular plants representing over 

20 families were recognized. Asteraceae, Poaceae and Fabaceae 

are among the families comprising most species. In the analyzed 

flora the dominating plants are apophyties – 65% including 

meadow apophyties – 50%. Among the living forms (acc. 

to Raunkiaer) the most were hemicryptophytes and terophytes 

(about 35% each). In relation to life strategy (acc. to Grime) species 

with high competing abilities (C strategy) and those preferring 

disorders (R strategy) dominate. Out of syntaxonomic 

groups (acc. to Matuszkiewicz) the highest share is taken by 

the classes Artemisietea vulgaris, Molinio-Arrhenatheretea and 

Stellarietea mediae. Succession trends were observed on the investigated 

surfaces which referred to such plant communities as: 

Atriplicetum nitentis, Chenopodio rubri-Atriplicetum patulae, 

Lamio albi-Conietum maculati, Echio-Melilotetum, Leonurio- 

Balloteum nigrae, Convolvulo arvensis-Agropyretum repentis, 

with Kochia scoparia and others. The assessed primary production 

of plant over-ground parts in the municipal dumping sites 

amounted on the average to about 6500 g d.m.·10m -2 . 

THE SIZE OF TUSSOCKS OF cArex cesPitosA ANd 

SPECIES OCCUrrING IN THEM 

dzido Alicja1 , Borkowska Lidia2 . University of Podlasie, 

12B Prusa St., 08-110 Siedlce, Poland, 1Doctoral Studies, Discipline 

Agronomy, alicja.dzido@gmail.com; 2Institute of Biology, 

Department of Botany, lidiabor@ap.siedlce.pl 

The study was conducted at the unmowned meadow at Uroczysko 

Reski (15 ha) in the Białowieża National Park, which is located 

northwest of the Bialowieża Clearing. Observations were 

carried out to answer the question: has the size and height of the 

tussock core any impact on the number of species and shoots 

occurring in the tussock? In order to achieve that: – a list of the 

number of species and shoots of vascular plants growing on particular 

tussock was made, – the size of the base of every tussock 

was measured. On 218 tussocks there were reported 6089 shoots 

representing 27 species of vascular plants. Lythrum salicaria, 

Equisetum palustre and Angelica sylvestris were the species 

most common in the tussocks. 

IMPACT OF WEATHEr ON VEGETATION dYNAMICS 

IN A LIMESTONE GrASSLANd 

dzwonko Zbigniew, Loster Stefania. Jagellonian University, 

Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, 

ubdzwonk@cyf-kr.edu.pl 

Vegetation data collected over 12 years from permanent plots 

in a semi-natural grassland in southern Poland were used. Relations 

between weather variables, time, and the cover of 41 more 

frequent species and 14 plant functional groups were analysed 

using multiple linear regression. The climatic data included 

mean temperatures and precipitation sums for each month from 

37


January to December and for 2, 3 and 4 consecutive months, 

with time lags of 0, 1, 2 and 3 years. Precipitation in spring and/ 

or early summer, particularly in the current year had the greatest 

effect on the dynamics of species and functional groups. The 

majority of plant groups were significantly affected also by the 

temperature in spring and early summer in one of the three previous 

years. During the 12 years, the cover of annuals and biennials, 

short plants, and plants with small leaves decreased. On the 

other hand, the cover of taller plants, plants with larger leaves, 

and with vegetative spread increased. The analyses suggest that 

these successional changes were affected by climatic conditions 

indirectly through interspecific competition. The fluctuations in 

climatic conditions had a significant effect on both the composition 

and the rate of changes in abandoned grassland. In wet 

periods there is an increase in tall perennial species which have 

broad leaves and much branching. This cover by tall perennial 

species hinders the succession towards woodland. During drier 

periods colonization of grassland by later successional species 

is made easier. 

FOrMING THE STrUCTUrE ANd dYNAMICS OF 

CLONAL SPECIES POPULATIONS UNdEr WATEr 

STrESS 

Franczak Magdalena1 , Czarnecka Bożenna2 . Maria Curie- 

Skłodowska University, Department of Ecology, 19 Akademicka 

St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland, 1mpelc4@wp.pl; 2bozenna. czarnecka@poczta.umcs.lublin.pl 

The aim of the study was to determine the effect of ground water 

level fluctuation and the related water stress on the population 

structure and dynamics in two clonal species: Filipendula 

ulmaria (L.) Maxim. and Lythrum salicaria L. The research 

was conducted in 2005– 2009 in the Szum river valley, Central 

Roztocze, on permanent plots. The plots were situated in areas 

occupied by communities of variously moist meadows. Every 

year we noted the number of vegetative and generative ramets 

of marked individuals. Simultaneously, changes in the ground 

water levels were monitored in piezometres and selected lifehistory 

traits of the individuals in the populations were examined. 

In 2006, a significant rise in the ground water level caused 

by beaver activity was visible in some of the study areas. This 

condition persisted until the end of the vegetation season in 

2007. There was a decline in the number of genets and ramets. 

Impairment of generative reproduction was also observed in the 

populations of both of these species where exposure to water 

stress was the highest. Concurrently, a higher degree of ramet 

aggregation expressed by the Lexis index was noted. Individuals 

from these populations were characterised by smaller sizes, 

reduced seed production and lower seed germination efficiency. 

It was also observed that, in comparison to F. ulmaria, L. salicaria 

is more resistant to long-term flooding and has a higher 

regeneration potential. 

A PLACE WHICH NO LONGEr ExISTS. dOCUMEN- 

TAL VALUE OF THE FLOrISTIC INVESTIGATIONS 

CArrIEd OUT ON THE rEMAINS OF THE 10th AN- 

NIVErSArY STAdIUM IN WArSAW 

Galera Halina1 , Sudnik-Wójcikowska Barbara1 , Ostrowski 

Marek2 . University of Warsaw, 1Department of Plant Ecology 

and Environmental Conservation, 4 Ujazdowskie Av., 

00-478 Warsaw, Poland, h.galera@uw.edu.pl, barbara.sudnik@ 

uw.edu.pl; 2Department of Ecology, 2 Banacha St., 02-097 Warsaw, 

Poland, samper@samper.pl 

In 2007 and 2008 floristic studies were carried out in the 10th 

Anniversary Stadium in Warsaw. This stadium had been abandoned 

for 30 years and used as a bazaar. The Stadium was 

demolished in 2008 but floristic data are of historical value. 

The crumbling structures were colonized in many places by 

38 

vegetation that resembled a young, open forest. Most of the 

trees were about 10 years old, e.g.: Populus species, Acer negundo, 

as well as Morus alba, Prunus cerasifera, P. serotina, 

Parthenocissus quinquefolia, which were dispersed by birds. 

Within an area of about 50.000m 2 we noted the presence of 

160 species of vascular plants. Natives prevailed (61%); the 

percentage of archeophytes, kenophytes and diaphytes was 

almost identical (ca 13%). A high percentage of heliophilous 

and thermophilous species was noted (e.g.: Eragrostis minor, 

Bromus tectorum, Galeopsis angustifolia). Small specimens of 

exotic species were found: Punica granatum, Celtis occidentalis, 

Ailanthus altissima as well as Fragaria xananassa, Vitis 

sp., Lycopersicon esculentum. The above plants, as well as nitrophilous 

species occurred abundantly within the upper part 

of the tribunes (Solanum nigrum, Atriplex nitens, A. patula 

and Chelidonium majus) which was probably due to “activities” 

of market vendors and their customers. 

TrANSFOrMATIONS OF PLANT COVEr OF MEAdoW 

WAtERHEAD SPRINGS IN tHE GóRZNo-LIDZ- 

BArK LANdSCAPE PArK 

Gawenda-Kempczyńska Dorota. Nicolaus Copernicus 

University, Ludwik Rydygier Collegium Medicum in Bydgoszcz, 

Department of Biology and Pharmaceutical Botany, 

9 M. Skłodowskiej-Curie St., 85-094 Bydgoszcz, Poland, 

dgawenda@cm.umk.pl 

Meadow waterhead springs constitute a distinctive landscape 

element of the Górzno-Lidzbark Landscape Park. Their existence 

is determined by a groundwater seep. Meadow waterhead 

springs usually occupy small areas – from several dozen 

to a few hundred m2 . They are of the outflowing or evaporative 

character and are situated among wet meadows or pastures 

in the vicinity of forests. In these areas there usually develops 

a mosaic of meadow, rush, spring and moss sedge phytocoenoses. 

Meadow waterhead springs, on account of their small area 

and surroundings character, undergo transformations resulting 

from natural successional processes and anthropopressure. The 

research was carried out in three periods: at the beginning of 

the 90’s, in the period from 1999 to 2003 and in last 2 years. 

Floristic composition as well as vegetation character underwent 

transformations. Under the influence of groundwater lowering 

(caused by an agricultural drainage) and as an effect of eutrophication, 

a decrease in the share of spring and meadow species, 

often valuable, is observed. This follows an increase in the share 

of nitrophilous species. The lack of use of waterhead springs 

causes an increase in the amount of tall herbs. A large expansion 

of Phragmites australis causing transformation of vegetation 

into rush communities was observed. Natural encroaching 

of Alnus glutinosa and its plantings causing transformations of 

meadow communities into forest phytocoenoses constitutes an 

unfavorable factor. 

NATUrAL ANd ANTHrOPOGENIC CONdITIONS 

OF VEGETATION IN FOrEST SPrING ArEAS – THE 

ASSUMPTIONS ANd rESULTS OF PrELIMINArY 

STUdIES 

Gielniak Paulina. University of Lodz, Department of Geobotany 

and Plant Ecology, 12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, 

paulinagielniak@wp.pl 

A spring area is defined as a place of underground water outflow 

and the plants and animals there, including the surrounding 

vegetation. In the definition is the information that part of 

the stream is 100 m long (Wołejko 1999). The natural biological 

diversity of these objects is comprised of a variety of elements, 

such as: geomorphologic forms of spring niche, underground 

water outflows, and their runoffs. Special diversity of vegetation, 

flora and fauna is represented in the forest landscape. Cen-

tral Poland has a relatively high concentration of spring areas 

(Jokiel 2005). The aim of this study is to recognize the natural 

and anthropogenic conditions of vegetation in forest spring areas. 

A study on the diversity and spatial structure of vegetation 

was included. The research began in the chosen areas in 

2009 where transects were located (7) and phytosociological 

relevés were made (35). On the basis of the numerical analysis, 

some syntaxons have been distinguished: Cardamino-Alnetum 

glutinosae (MEIJER-DRESS 1936) PASS. 1968, Carici remotae-Fraxinetum 

KOCH 1926, Fraxino-Alnetum W.MAT. 1952, 

Tilio-Carpinetum TRACZ. 1962 typicum, T-C TRACZ. 1962 

stachyetosum and Querco roboris-Pinetum (W.MAT. 1981) 

J.MAT. 1988. The chosen areas are characterized by the occurrence 

of a relatively high number of the syntaxons and the smallarea 

spatial structure of the vegetation which is related to the 

geomorphologic variety of spring areas. 

VEGETATION OF CALAMINE SOILS ANd THE VEG- 

ETATION’S IMPOrTANCE FOr BIOdIVErSITY ANd 

LANdSCAPE CONSErVATION IN POST-MINING Ar- 

EAS 

Godzik Barbara, Kapusta Paweł, Szarek-Łukaszewska 

Grażyna, Grodzińska Krystyna. Polish Academy of Sciences, 


b.godzik@botany.pl 

The Olkusz Ore Mining Region is one of the mining areas that 

have been exploited the longest in Poland. Many-hundreds of 

years of mining (Ag, Pb-Zn) and smelting activities caused 

the degradation of the landscape; natural vegetation has been 

destroyed. Soils usually contain considerable, above average 

amounts of heavy metals; they are also dry and poor in nutrients. 

However, despite considerable changes in the area, 

it is still a refuge for many rare species. Since 2008, in a 40 

km2 area in the Olkusz region, interdisciplinary research has 

been carried out within the framework of a project financed 

under The European Economic Area Financial Mechanism 

and Norwegian Financial Mechanism (MF EOG PL 0265). 

This research is focused on the occurrence of vascular and 

cryptogamic plant species, chemical composition and microbiological 

activity of soils, and the numbers of Enchytraeidae. 

The dynamics of pine stands and the abundance of ectomycorrhizae 

were investigated in forest sample areas. The aim of this 

research is not only to produce a comprehensive botanical and 

ecological study of the area but also to show the importance of 

the region for conservation of many species. The aim is also to 

assess the status of the local flora as compared with the floras 

of other calamine areas in Europe. We also aim to assist the 

local government in the rehabilitation of the area, guaranteeing 

the maintenance of the natural and cultural values of the 

region. 

THE VArIETY OF frAxino-Alnetum W.MAT 1952 

IN CENTrAL POLANd 

Grzelak Arkadiusz. University of Łódź, Department of Geobotany 


arkadiuszgrzelak@gmail.com 

The riparian forests are prominently hygrophilous and eutrophic 

plant communities which are dependent on horizontal 

water movements. Fraxino-Alnetum W.MAT 1952 is the most 

common plant community in this type of forest in Poland. Deforestation 

of river valleys and changes in water conditions have 

led to a limitation of the area occupied by this plant association. 

Currently, it is a very dispersed community occurring as 

small patches. The research on Fraxino-Alnetum is a part of the 

study on the variety of riparian forests in Central Poland. It is 

a continuous study which has been ongoing since 2007. The total 

number of 76 phytosociological relevés have been made at 16 


chosen study sites. This material has been analyzed firstly with 

numerical methods, like the cluster analysis with the use of unweighted 

pair group method using arithmetic averages (UPG- 

MA) and secondly with ordination methods, by using detrended 

correspondence analysis (DCA). On the basis of the analysis, 

several forms of the community has been distinguished. Apart 

from the typical form of Fraxino-Alnetum, a form which is related 

by structure and species composition to alder marshy forests 

and a form which is relatedto horn-beam forests have been 

described. Another specific form of a degenerated community 

of this type has been distinguished with a domination of Rubus 

sp. in the herb layer. 

CHANGES IN PLANt CovER of tHE “PoPIEń” NA- 

TUrE rESErVE 

Halladin-Dąbrowska Anna, Zając Izabela, Chmielecki Błażej. 

University of Lodz, Chair of Environmental Protection, 1/3 

Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, anna_halladin@o2.pl 

The “Popień” nature reserve was established in 1954 on 8,06 ha. 

The aim of the reserve was and is, to preserve the old pine forest 

which was planted on the forest’s fertile oak-lime-hornbeam 

habitat. Studies were carried out in 2009 and 2010 in order to 

recognize plant cover in detail and compare the obtained results 

with data from 1994. The vascular flora contains 144 plant species, 

including 11 which are protected. This number was an increase 

of 43 species. The vegetation has a clear zonal character 

and includes phytocoenosis: Tilio-Carpinetum in typical and 

low subassemblies, and Fraxino-Alnetum. The areas occupied 

by particular communities did not experience big changes. The 

dominant processes observed on the research area were due to 

the regeneration of phytocoenosis of oak-lime-hornbeam forests. 

The regeneration is seen in the lack of the renewal and 

the spontaneous decay of old Pinus sylvestris individuals and 

the absence of species connected with acidic and oligotrophic 

habitat. Now, it is necessary to change the subject of protection 

in this reserve. 

THE dISTrIBUTION ANd THrEATS TO THE OrCHId 

FAMILY (OrCHIdACEAE) IN CENTrAL POLANd 

Jakubowska-Gabara Janina 1 , Kucharski Leszek 2 , Zielińska 

Katarzyna 1 . University of Łódź, 1 Department of Geobotany 

and Plant Ecology, 12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, 

Poland, jjg@biol.uni.lodz.pl, kziel@biol.uni.lodz.pl; 2 Department 

of Nature Protection, 1/3 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, 

kuchar@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

As a result of over 60 years of geobotanical research the stands 

of 25 species of the Orchid family (Orchidaceae) were confirmed 

in Central Poland. These include plants predominantly 

occuring in wet meadows and fens, in fertile and humid oak- 

hornbeam and beech forests, as well as in thermophilous oak 

forests. All the known stands were located in the ATPOL grid 

square system. Regardless of the number of records of a particular 

species, its single occurrence in the grid square 2km 

x 2km is considered to be one stand. The most numerous (12) 

Orchid species found in the area are the rare species, with 1– 4 

stands. Only three species were recorded in over 70 stands, 

these include: Dactylorhiza majalis, Epipactis helleborine and 

Platanthera bifolia. Seven of the species recorded are to be 

found in the Polish Red Data Book of Plants (Cephalanthera 

rubra, Cypripedium calceolus, Corallorhiza trifida, Malaxis 

monophyllos, Orchis coriophora, O. morio, O. palustris, Liparis 

loeselii) and sixteen of them are on the Polish List of 

Threatened Species. In turn, twenty four species can be found 

in the regional List of Threatened Vascular Plants. Four species 

(Malaxis monophyllos, Orchis coriophora, O. militaris, 

O. morio) are considered extinct, whereas Orchis palustris and 

Gymnadenia conopsea are critically endangered. 

39


ENdOZOOCHOrOUS PLANT dISPErSAL BY A GUILd 

of UNGULAtES IN tHE BIAŁoWIEżA PRIMEvAL 

FOrEST 

Jaroszewicz Bogdan 1 , Pirożnikow Ewa 2 , Sondej Izabela 

3 . 1 University of Warsaw, Białowieża Geobotanical Station, 

19 Sportowa St., 17-230 Białowieża, Poland, b.jaroszewicz@ 

uw.edu.pl; 2 University of Białystok, Institute of Biology, 20b 

Świerkowa St., 15-328 Białystok, Poland; 3 University of Szczecin, 

Department of Vertebrate Anatomy and Zoology, 13 Wąska 

St., 71-415 Szczecin, Poland 

Endozoochory is an essential process for plant dispersal. This 

is especially true for species with seeds morphologically not 

adapted to long-distance dispersal. The objective of the study 

was to investigate the role of a guild of ungulates in the process 

of plant diaspore dispersal in forest ecosystems. The content of 

viable seeds in faeces was analysed by the seedling germination 

method during one vegetation season. From 273 samples of animal 

faeces 10185 seedlings (175 taxa) germinated. Urtica dioica 

constituted 66% of all seedlings. Only U. dioica and Rubus 

ideaus were found in the faeces of all studied animal species. 

The highest seed concentration per litre of faeces and the highest 

number of plant species were recorded in the faeces of red 

deer, and the lowest in the faeces of moose and wild boar. Red 

deer and bison faeces contained the highest number of species 

not dispersed by other studied animals (almost 40%). Ungulate 

species in the Białowieża Forest demonstrated a relatively high 

complementarity of functions in plant dispersal. Pools of plant 

species dispersed by individual animal species demonstrated 

little similarity. This lack of similarity was reflected in the low 

value (< 0.34) of the Jaccard similarity index, for the composition 

of plant species whose seeds were found in the faeces of the 

studied animals. 

THE SYNANTHrOPIC PLANTS OF THE WESTErN 

PARt of PoDGóRZE RZESZoWSKIE 

Jaźwa Małgorzata. Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, 

Department of Plant Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 27 Kopernika 

St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, malgorzata_jazwa@interia.pl 

Podgórze Rzeszowskie is an area extending like an arch from 

Rzeszów to Przemyśl. There was no detailed floristic research 

in this area and the existing data is of fragmentary and historical 

character. The characteristic feature of the analyzed flora 

is the high percentage of alien species called antropophytes. 

The synanthropic plants constitute over a half of the currently 

recorded vascular plants, the majority of which is comprised 

of the apophytes (e.g. Calamagrostis epigejos, Phalaris arundinacea, 

Phragmites australis). The archaeophytes constitute 

over 10% of the recorded species (e.g. Agrostema githago, 

Bromus tectorum, Descurainia sophia, Hyoscyamus niger, 

Verbena officinalis) and the kenophytes (e.g. Cardaria draba, 

Chenopodium schraderianum, Eragrostis minor, Eragrostis 

pilosa, Typha laxmanii) also constitute over 10% of the recorded 

species. The majority of the above-mentioned alien species 

are common weeds and ruderal plants, related to the modified 

stretches within the area (railway tracks, fields, roadsides, 

paths, rubble heaps, shoulders). In the area of research, there 

are common species of kenophytes considered to be invasive 

plants, such as Acer negundo, Echinocystis lobata, Helianthus 

tuberosus, Impatiens glandulifera, Padus serotina, Reynoutria 

japonica, Rosa rugosa, Rudbecka laciniata, Solidago gigantea. 

These plants most frequently enter the natural habitats 

and can be found en masse in oxbow lakes, river shores, riverine 

forests and willow overgrowth, thus forming the phytocoenosis 

with very few species. 

40 

OrCHIdS (OrCHIdACEAE) OF THE OLKUSZ OrE- 

BEArING rEGION (SILESIA-CrACOW UPLANd) 

Jędrzejczyk-Korycińska Monika1 , Nowak Teresa2 . University 

of Silesia, Faculty of Biology and Environmental Protection, 

Department of Plant Systematics, 28 Jagiellońska 

St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland, 1mjedrzej@us.edu.pl; 2teresa. nowak@us.edu.pl 

The Olkusz Ore-bearing Region is the most important place for 

zinc and lead extraction in Poland. Here, the development of 

metal mining and the smelting industry created new forms of 

land relief. These new forms are characterized by an extremely 

dry and toxic substrate. In 2008– 2009 we carried out our research 

on orchid distribution and species richness. The studied 

area was divided into 48 squares of 1 km2 according to ATPOL 

methodology. We noted an occurrence of 10 Orchidaceae taxa 

– 8 species and 2 hybrids. Among the most frequent species 

were: Epipactis helleborine and E. atrorubens as well as Malaxis 

monophyllos. On the other hand, Dactylorhiza incarnata 

and D. majalis can be treated as declining species. During the 

research we also found a locality of Goodyera repens. This is 

a species which has never been reported in this area before. This 

study was supported within the Financial Mechanism of the European 

Economic Area. 

dISTrIBUTION ANd HABITAT PrEFErENCES OF 

GAleoPsis AnGustifoliA (EHrH.) HOFFM. ANd 

G. lAdAnum L. ON THE BASIS OF A rEVISION OF 

HErBArIUM MATErIALS – PrELIMINArY rE- 

SULTS 

Jonik Małgorzata1 , Nobis Agnieszka 2 , Nobis Marcin3 . Jagiellonian 

University, Institute of Botany, Department of Plant 

Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, 

Poland; 1charlottegc@o2.pl; 2agnieszka.nobis@uj.edu.pl; 3m.nobis@uj.edu.pl The Galeopsis genus is represented in Poland by 7 species – 6 

of them i.e., G. angustifolia, G. bifida, G. ladanum, G. pubescens, 

G. speciosa and G. tetrahit are established components 

of the flora, whereas G. segetum is an ephemerophyte. The 

distribution as well as habitat preferences in the area of our 

country of the two morphologically similar species – G. ladanum 

and G. angustifolia are still poorly known. In the Distribution 

Atlas of Vascular Plants in Poland they were treated 

as an aggregate and their distribution was presented in one, 

cumulative map. In 2009– 2010 the revision of herbarium materials 

representing G. ladanum and G. angustifolia deposited 

in the two Polish herbaria (KRA and KRAM) was carried out. 

Our study gathers data on the distribution, both of the species 

(especially in southern Poland), as well as the information 

concerning habitats occupied by them. The distribution of 

the species was shown using the ATPOL grid square system. 

G. angustifolia is a species occurring mostly in railway areas. 

G. ladanum is very often a component of segetal communities 

(mainly on sandy soils) and sandy grasslands. A discussion 

concerning the status of G. ladanum and G. angustifolia in 

Polish flora is also included. 

PArTICIPATION OF elodeA nuttAllii (PLANCH.) 

H. ST. JOHN. IN AqUATIC MACrOPHYTES PLANT 

COMMUNITIES IN POLANd 

Kamiński Dariusz. Nicolaus Copernicus University, Department 

of Plant Taxonomy and Geography, 9 Gagarina St., 87-100 

Toruń, Poland, daro@umk.pl 

Elodea nuttallii (Planch.) H. St. John. (western waterweed) is 

a native plant of North America. In Europe it has been known 

since 1939. In Poland it was first recorded in 1990 in the Biebrza

River oxbow, near Goniądz. In 2007 is was also recorded in the 

Vistula River. Elodea nuttallii forms it own plant community 

(Elodeetum nuttallii /De Lange 1972/ Passarge 1994a) and is included 

in other plant communities belonging to the Potametea 

class. It grew in eu- and mesotrophic slow flow or standing waters, 

potentially in oligotrophic as well. This poster presents the 

distribution, floristic composition and ecological requirements 

of the plant communities with Elodea nuttallii participation, 

from Poland. 

CHANGES IN THE STrUCTUrE OF THErMOPHIL- 

OUS GrASSLANdS OF THE OLKUSZ ENVIrONS 

(S POLANd) IN 1996– 2009 

Kapusta Paweł 1 , Nowak Teresa 2 , Jędrzejczyk-Korycińska 

Monika 3 , Szarek-Łukaszewska Grażyna 4 . 1,4 Polish Academy 

of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, Department of Ecology, 

46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland; 1 p.kapusta@botany. 

pl; 4 g.szarek@botany.pl; 2,3 University of Silesia, Faculty of Biology 

and Environmental Protection, Department of Systematic 

Botany, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland; 2 teresa. 

nowak@us.edu.pl; 3 monika.jedrzejczyk-korycinska@us.edu.pl 

Calamine grasslands are one of the rarest plant communities 

in Europe. Their characteristic components are species well 

adapted to growth on soil naturally or artificially enriched in 

heavy metals, mainly Zn and Pb. In Poland, small patches of 

such vegetation can be found in the Olkusz environs; in the mining 

district. Recently, a considerable increase of the forest area 

has been observed here. The process may adversely affect the 

species richness of thermophilous grasslands. To determine the 

impact of afforestation, 12 squares of 4 km 2 were described in 

terms of the occurrence of vascular plants. The data were compared 

with the records collected in 1996 (the same 12 squares 

and 174 additional ones – located mainly in the north-west direction). 

A detailed analysis was performed on plant species belonging 

to Festuco-Brometea and Violetea calaminariae classes. 

The results of the PCA ordination show a significant decrease in 

the number of thermophilous species. This trend, however, does 

not concern the plants that are typical for calamine vegetation. 

This study was supported within the Financial Mechanism of 

the European Economic Area. 

CHANGES IN FOrEST VEGETATION OF THE LASKI 

PrOTECTIVE rANGE IN THE KAMPINOS FOrEST 

Kloss Marek1 , Kucharski Leszek2 , Kopeć Dominik 2 . 1Car dinal Stefan Wyszyński University in Warsaw, 5 Dewajtis St., 

01-815 Warsaw, Poland, m.kloss@wp.pl; Polish Academy of 

Sciences, Centre for Ecological Research, Dziekanów Leśny, 

05-072 Łomianki, Poland; 2Uniwersity of Łódź, Chair of Nature 

Conservation, 1/3 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland 

The knowledge of character and trends in the transformation of 

vegetal cover within a long-time span, is fundamental for the 

development of sustainable management methods and protection 

of forest habitats. Dynamic processes have been occurring 

in phytocoenoses of the Kampinos Forest for several decades. 

These processes are mainly driven by a considerable lowering 

of the ground water table and site drying, changes in forest management 

and by processes of natural succession. Unfortunately, 

no recurrent studies which should take place over several years 

on permanent plots, have been done in the Kampinos Forest 

concerning distribution and characteristic of plant communities. 

Thus, dynamic tendencies can only be indirectly inferred from 

the analysis of phytosociological maps developed in different 

years and from maps which are produced with details, in about 

10-year intervals by the Forest Inventory and Management Office. 

The first, albeit very general map, of phytocoenoses in the 

Kampinos Forest was published by Roman Kobendza in 1930. 

In 1967, the actual vegetation was mapped by Janusz Wolak. 


A comparison of the two latter maps with a map showing the 

present (2009) distribution of plant communities gives an approximate 

illustration of transformations that have taken place 

in the forest vegetation within the Laski Protective Range over 

a 40 year-long time interval. Changes of vegetal cover are especially 

pronounced in wetland habitats. 

FITOCHEMICAL ANALYSIS OF LEAVES OF SELECT- 

Ed rubus L. SPECIES (corylifolii SECTION, rOSA- 

CEAE) 

Kluza-Wieloch Magdalena1 , Maciejewska-rutkowska Irmina2 

, Gawron-Gzella Anna3 , dudek-Makuch Marlena3 , Morozowska 

Maria1 . University of Life Sciences in Poznań, 1De partment of Botany, 71c Wojska Polskiego St., 60-625 Poznań, 

Poland, kluza@up.poznan.pl; 2Department of Natural Forestry 

Foundation, 71d Wojska Polskiego St., 60-625 Poznań, Poland; 

3Poznań University of Medical Sciences, Department of Pharmacognosy, 

4 Święcickiego St., 60-781 Poznań, Poland 

Three native species of Rubus: R. kuleszae, R. fabrimontanus and 

R. capitulates, growing in the Dendrological Garden in Poznań, 

were investigated. These taxa were characterized by the great 

annual growth of stems and their large number of leaves. The 

surface of their blades was the biggest at R. capitulatus (3639 

mm2 ) and the smallest at R. fabrimontanus (2454 mm2 ). Extracts 

(I – methanol-water, II – water decoction, III – methanol) were 

also made from the leaves of the studied blackberry species. The 

total of phenolic compounds was determined by a spectrophotometric 

method with Folin-Ciocaltaeau reagent and calculated 

as gallic acid. The content of phenolic acids was determined 

by a spectrophotometric method with Arnov reagent and calculated 

as caffeic acid. The content of total phenolic compounds/ 

phenolic acids was: R. kuleszae I - 7,33/1,88 II – 10,12/1,58 

III – 7,05/1,47 R. fabrimontanus I - 8,02/ 1,73 II – 9,18/1,84 

III – 8,06/1,78 R. capitulatus I - 8,92/ 2,40 II – 07,53/1,75 III 

– 8,72/2,13 The water decoction from R. kuleszae was the richest 

in the phenolic compounds (10,12%). The highest content of 

the total phenolic compounds and the phenolic acids was found 

in the water decoctions. 

INVASIVE PLANT SPECIES ANd THEIr INFLUENCE 

ON THE PLANT COVEr OF THE NATUrE-LANd- 

SCAPE CoMPLEx “KASPRoWICZA-ARKońSKI PARK 

COMPLEx” 

Kochanek-Felusiak Agnieszka. University of Technology, 

Departament of Dendrology and Green Areas Management, 

8 Janosika St., 71-424 Szczecin, Poland, Agnieszka.Kochanek@ 

zut.edu.pl 

The nature-landscape complex “Kasprowicza-Arkoński” with 

an area of 96,8 ha, was established on the 16th of May, 1994 by 

resolution of the City Council of Szczecin. The “Kasprowicza- 

Arkoński” park areas were established to protect and recreate 

the values of the cultural landscape with elements of natural 

landscape. These are park areas with small inner forest lakes 

located in the central province of Szczecin called Śródmieście. 

The aim of the conducted study was to research the spread 

of chosen alien species along the parks. The focus was put 

on invasive and expansive plant species like: Small-flower 

touch-me-not Impatiens parviflora DC., Japanese knotweed 

Reynoutria japonica Houtt., Giant knotweed Reynoutria sachalinensis 

(F. Schmidt) Nakai, Woodland sunflower Helianthus 

tuberosus L., Smooth goldenrod Solidago gigantea Aiton, 

Canada goldenrod Solidago canadensis L., Black cherry Padus 

serotina (Ehrh.) Borkh., Nothern red oak Quercus rubra 

L. and Post locust Robinia pseudacacia L. An attempt to show 

the dangers related to these species occurrence and elaboration 

of a consistent strategy for protection of natural values of the 

area, was taken. 

41


SMALL rIVEr VALLEYS AS TArGETS OF ALIEN 

PLANT SPECIES INVASION 

Kołaczkowska Ewa. Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of 

Geography and Spatial Organization, Department of Geoecology 

and Climatology, 51/55 Twarda St., 00-818 Warsaw, Poland, 

ekolaczk@twarda.pan.pl 

The aim of the study was to specify the habitat-ecological requirements 

of invasive vascular plants growing in the Rządza, 

Świder and Wilga river valleys. The field investigation was carried 

out on the transects laid out perpendicularly to the river bed. 

Each transect was made up of a series of study plots, located in 

various phytocoenoses, where the presence and coverage (Londo 

scale) of vascular plants was examined. The phytocoenotic 

types (deciduous forests, woodlots, tall herb fringe communities 

and meadows) were distinguished using the numerical classification 

by UPGMA algorithm. The plots were classified on 

the basis of similarities calculated with regard to the coverage of 

species. The habitat-ecological conditions within the plots were 

characterized with the use of K. Zarzycki indicators. There were 

17 invasive species identified. These species were present in all 

the phytocoenotic types. The highest abundance was found in 

the tall herb fringe communities and in the woodlots, located 

in the river banks. The invasive species were mostly found on 

mineral-humic soils, usually on sands, in eutrophic, fresh or 

moist habitats, which had a moderate light rate. Contrary to other 

species, Conyza canadensis (as a non-riparian species) was 

the most abundant on meadows, tolerated full light, and often 

was present on mesotrophic soils. Solidago gigantea and Bidens 

frondosa revealed wider toleration to light conditions than other 

species. The study was financed by the Ministry of Science and 

Higher Education, project No N N304 080535. 

ENdANGErEd ANd THrEATENEd SPECIES OF POL- 

ISH WETLANd FLOrA 

Kopeć Dominik1 , Michalska-Hejduk dorota2 . University of 

Łódż, 1Department of Nature Conservation, 1/3 Banacha St., 

90-237 Łódź, Poland, domin@biol.uni.lodz.pl; 2Department of 

Geobotany and Plant Ecology, 12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, 

Poland, dhejduk@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

Wetlands are among the most endangered ecosystems on Earth. 

Their existence is dependent upon the maintenance of a certain 

hydrological regime. Widespread wetland drainage have taken 

a toll on wetlands and their specific flora and fauna. As a result 

of degradation many swamp species have been lost. A decrease 

in the number of hydrophytes and hygrophytes in Poland was 

observed and described by Jasnowski J. and M. in the 1970s. 

In their publication ”Endangered Plant Species in the Flora of 

Peatbogs” they list 139 endangered species that need protection 

to survive. Although a lot of new chorological data have been 

obtained over the years, new threats have emerged and existing 

ones have become even more complex and dangerous. Therefore, 

the list which had been developed over 30 years ago had to 

be revised. Species selected for analysis were those whose moisture 

(“W”) ecological indicator given in “Ecological Indicator 

Values of Vascular Plants of Poland” is below 4 or those characteristic 

of syntaxa of wet, swamps or aquatic habitats. National 

and regional red lists of endangered and threatened species were 

consulted for their respective statuses. The number of localities 

was determined based on the data contained in the “Distribution 

Atlas of Vascular Plants in Poland”. On that basis, a new list of 

endangered and threatened species of the Polish wetlands was 

compiled. 

42 

THE INFLUENCE OF dISTUrBANCES ANd LIFE HIS- 

TOrY TrAITS rELATEd TO CLONAL GrOWTH, ON 

SEEdLING rECrUITMENT IN molinietum cAeruleAe 

MEAdOWS. 

Kostrakiewicz Kinga. Jagiellonian University, Institute of 

Botany, Department of Plant Ecology, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 

Cracow, Poland, kinga.kostrakiewicz@uj.edu.pl 

Observations of seedling recruitment in artificially-made gaps 

were conducted in three patches of Molinietum caeruleae with 

different dominat species (small meadow species, large-tussocks 

grasses Molinia caerulea and Deschampsia caespitosa 

and willows Salix repens ssp. rosmarinifolia and S. cinerea). In 

all patches the greatest taxa abundance were observed in openings 

as a result of intermediate disturbances. The disturbances 

were litter uncovered, and above-ground part of plants clipped 

at ground level. A much lower number of taxa occurred in gaps 

of high disturbances (biomass and top soil removed) and in 

sites with low disturbances (necromass uncovered). In control 

plots the emergence of taxa was very scarce. Regardless of 

the disturbance character, the majority of taxa appearing in 

the seedling pool belonged to clonal plants. These plants created 

sympodialy branching below-ground organs, with moderate 

lateral spread, a persistent connection between ramets and 

a short lifespan of shoots. The results suggest that artificiallymade 

gaps facilitate the effective restoration of moor-grass 

meadows, but they particularly contribute to maintenance of 

phalanx species populations. 

VEGETATION SUCCESSION IN THE OUTEr WASTE 

HEAP of tHE MACHóW SULPHUR MINE (SANDo- 

MIErZ BASIN) 

Kotańska Małgorzata, Pitra Magdalena. University of 

Rzeszów, Department of Environment Biology, 6 S. Pigonia St., 

35-959 Rzeszów, Poland, mkotanska@o2.pl 

The area of the outer waste heap of the Machów sulphur mine 

(Baranów Sandomierski district) has been shaped completely 

by humans. Human effort has shaped the soil substratum and 

the soil relief, and then the mine area was made productive by 

the planting of trees, creation of meadows and cultivable fields. 

On the basis of the phytosociological investigation performed 

about 20 years after reclamation one could find the appearance 

of: 1. artificial forest communities with tree plantings typical 

for broadleaf forest (Querco-Fagetea), 2. vegetation patches 

dominated by Calamagrostis epigeios at the edges of forests, 

3. patches dominated by Phragmites australis at the edges of 

meadows, forests and pond, 4. patches of fresh meadow (Arrhenatheretum 

elatioris), 5. and field community (Stellarietea 

mediae). The vegetation of the meadow and field communities 

did not differ in their floristic composition from the typical communities, 

despite weakly developed soil. On the other hand, the 

artificial forest phytocoenoses did not include the characteristic 

species for the broadleaf forest undergrowth, but mostly ruderal 

species from the Artemisietea vulgaris class. Domination of 

stands by Calamagrostis epigeios or Phragmites australis impoverished 

their species richness and set back the anthropogene 

constrained succession in the direction of the corresponding 

community of the Querco-Fagetea class.

ECOLOGICAL INTErPrETATION OF CUrrENT VEG- 

ETATION PATTErNS ANd VEGETATION dYNAMICS 

dUrING THE LAST 200 YEArS IN THE rEd BOG 

(THE BIEBrZA VALLEY) 

Kotowski Wiktor1 , Bartoszuk Helena2 , Grygoruk Mateusz3 , 

Jaroszewicz Bogdan4 , Piórkowski Hubert5 , rycharski Marek5 

, Szewczyk Monika5 . 1University of Warsaw, Department 

of Plant Ecology and Environmental Conservation, 4 Ujazdowskie 

Av., 00-478 Warsaw, Poland, w.kotowski@uw.edu.pl; 

2 3 Biebrza National Park; Warsaw University of Life Sciences 

– SGGW, Chair of Hydrology and Water Resources; 4University of Warsaw, Białowieża Geobotanical Station; 5Institute of Technology 

and Life Sciences 

Because the Red Bog mire is covered by strict protection status 

since the 1930s, its current vegetation can be considered 

an effect of long-term dynamic processes uninfluenced by direct 

human impact. We documented plant communities and 

interpreted their diversity and zonation based on interdisciplinary 

studies. According to palaeobotanical data, the Red 

Bog has been evolving as a ground-water fed fen c. 200 years 

ago, when an ombrotrophisation process started in the middle 

part, probably enhanced by hydrotechnical works in the region. 

For this reason, plant communities related to bog forests 

and raised bogs developed in the centre of the mire. Alder and 

pine-birch fen woodlands developed around it. The most external 

zone, characterised by ongoing peat mineralisation, is 

for the most part occupied by non-forest communities. These 

are forest communities with an affinity to wet meadows and 

herb communities. Their open character is most likely maintained 

thanks to the strong grazing pressure of the numerous 

elk population. 

INTErACTION BETWEEN FLOrA IN VILLAGE GArdENS 

ANd ENVIrONMENT 

Kowalczuk Sylwia, Kucharczyk Marek. Curie-Skłodowska 

University, Biology Institute, Department of Nature Conservation, 

19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland, 

sylwiakowalczuk@poczta.onet.pl, Marek.Kucharczyk@umcs. 

lublin.pl 

A farmhouse has a characteristic structure and typical vegetation. 

The front garden, which has a utilizing and insulation 

function, carries quite a meaning in the traditional homestead. 

The special compositon of village gardens has an influence on 

village landscape and surroundings. The aim of the investigation 

was the identification of wild species which are cultivated 

in gardens as well as the identification of species which escaped 

from garden to the nearby environs. Cultivated species 

which escaped from the garden have special meaning because 

of their expansion or invasion. The investigation was made in 

six villages in the Józefów region at Roztocze. The 6 villages 

were: Borowina, Długi Kąt, Górecko Stare, Hamernia, Majdan 

Nepryski and Szopowe. The observations were also made 

in the areas surrounding the investigated villages. There were 

25 wild species in the investigated gardens. The most common 

was Myosotis sylvatica. People often throw waste plants 

from their village gardens in the forest. Garden rubbish can be 

the source of cultivated plant seeds. Fifteen ornamental plant 

species which escaped from gardens, were identified in the 

surroundings of the villages. Alcea rosea, Phlox paniculata, 

Calendula officinalis and Rudbeckia hirta were the most often 

found species. 


PotAmetum PerfoliAti KOCH 1926 EM. PASS. 1964 

IN TAJIKISTAN (MIddLE ASIA): dISTrIBUTION ANd 

CONdITIONS OF OCCUrrENCE 

Kowalczyk Tomasz1 , Nobis Marcin1 , Nowak Arkadiusz2 . 

1Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, Department of Taxonomy 

and Phytogeography, Cracow, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 

Cracow, Poland; tomasz.kowalczyk@uj.edu.pl, m.nobis@uj. 

edu.pl; 2University of Opole, Department of Biosystematics, 

Laboratory of Geobotany and Plant Conservation, 48 Oleska 

St., 45-022 Opole, Poland, anowak@uni.opole.pl 

Potametum perfoliati KOCH 1926 EM. PASS. 1964 is a plant 

association, discovered for the first time in Tajikistan by the 

authors. We presents the distribution of perfoliate pondweed 

(Potamogeton perfoliatus) in Tajikistan, based on the literature, 

herbarium and original newly acquired data, together 

with geographical and altitudinal distribution of the Potametum 

perfoliati association. Potamogeton perfoliatus exhibits wide 

adaptation to diverse altitudinal conditions, ranging from 300 

m a.m.s.l. in southern Tajikistan, up to 4200 m a.m.s.l. in eastern 

Pamir. The association is classified within a Potamion alliance 

(class: Potametea). Potamogeton perfoliatus is the only 

characteristic species of this association. P. perfoliatus belongs 

to the circumboreal region, and was found both in tropics and 

subtropics. It prefers still and running meso- and eutrophic waters. 

It prefers mineral floor: sandy, sand-stony or gravelled. 

Species diversity within the Potametum perfoliati association 

was confirmed using detailed phytosociological relevés made 

in north-eastern, middle and south-western Tajikistan. Similarity 

of these relevés was assessed using statistical techniques. 

The studied association was found in shallow ponds with still or 

slow running water. 

GENETIC rELATIONS BETWEEN VEGETATION ANd 

FLUVIAL LANdFOrMS IN THE LOWEr VISTULA 

rIVEr VALLEY 

Kowalska Anna. Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Geography 

and Spatial Organisation, 51/55 Twarda St., 00-818 

Warsaw, Poland, aniak@twarda.pan.pl 

This research sought to indicate genetic relations between vegetation 

and fluvial landforms in part of the lower Vistula river 

valley near Świecie. On the base of cartographic analysis, mutual 

interactions between plant communities singled out on the 

map of actual vegetation and fluvial landforms from the geomorphological 

map, were pointed out. The comparison of the 

cartographic materials proved useful in determining which landforms 

are still clearly visible in vegetation structure and which 

disappeared into the valley’s landscap. Such disappearences 

were mainly caused by significant changes in land-use. The noticed 

correlations may be used in restoration and compensation 

projects in big river valleys. 

ECOLOGICAL rESTOrATION OF dEGrAdEd FENS 

BY TOPSOIL rEMOVAL – BASEd ON THE ExAMPLE 

of tHE CAŁoWANIE fEN 

Kozub Łukasz, Hedberg Petter, Kotowski Wiktor. University 

of Warsaw, Faculty of Biology, Department of Plant Ecology 

and Environmental Conservation, 4 Ujazdowskie Av., Warsaw, 

Poland, lukasz.kozub@biol.uw.edu.pl 

Ecological restoration of ecosystems which are as complex 

and fragile as fens, is a very challenging goal. It is such a challenge 

due to the irreversibility of many properties of the habitat 

disturbed during degradation. Previously applied restoration 

methods (rewetting) mostly failed in restoration of low 

productive and biologically diverse ecosystems. An alternative 

method of ecological restoration of those ecosystems by 

43


a degraded topsoil removal and diaspore transfer, has been 

used in Europe for about 20 years. The outcomes of this method 

were relatively good. Factors affecting the development of 

a new ecosystem, as well as problems of retention of nutrients 

and organic carbon, however, were not yet sufficiently understood. 

Our research is based on the first Polish restoration site 

in which topsoil removal was used in fen restoration, on a relatively 

large area (2ha). Earthworks were carried out during 

early spring 2010, at the severely degraded Bagno Całowanie 

fen in the Vistula river valley, 40 km southeast of Warsaw. 

Within three separate plots, the top, degraded, peat layer was 

removed down to the mean groundwater level (50 cm below 

original surface). Topsoil removal was followed by hay transfer 

from well-preserved wet meadow and fen patches within 

the peatland. Within the restoration site both geochemiocal 

(groundwater chemistry, primary production limitation, methane 

emission) and biotic (community assembly) topics are the 

chosen subjects of our research. 

THE dIVErSE MOrPHOLOGICAL STrUCTUrE ANd 

BIOMASS OF ostericum PAlustre BESSEr IN THE 

MEAdOWS UNdEr THE AGrI-ENVIrONMENTAL 

PrOGrAMME 

Krasicka-Korczyńska Ewa. University of Technology and 

Life Sciences in Bydgoszcz, Faculty of Agriculture, Department 

of Botany and Ecology, 7 Prof. S. Kaliskiego St., 85-796 

Bydgoszcz, Poland, kra-kor@utp.edu.pl 

The study was conducted in 2007, in the fresh, double-cut 

meadows under the agri-environmental programme and also 

the area outside of it. Specimens of Ostericum palustre were 

collected just before the 1st and 2nd mowings from the 4 research 

areas, and also from areas which were not mowed. Morphological 

features and biomass of the stems, leaves and inflorescences 

were analysed. The highest values of all analyzed 

features characterized the population of Ostericum palustre 

from surfaces which were not under agricultural pressure. 

Before the 1st mowing, generative shoot is already partially 

evolved in the meadows covered by the agri-environmental 

programme. In the traditionally cultivated meadows plants 

stay in their vegetative phase. Before the 2nd mowing, when 

comparing with individuals drawn from the meadows not 

covered by the agri-environmental programme, Ostericum 

palustre colonizing surfaces are lower. We observe significant 

differences in the weight of ripe fruit. The time of the 1st mowing 

(1st of July) shows a bad influence on the structure and 

biomass of Ostericum palustre. 

WATEr-HEAd COMMUNITIES FrOM THE montiocArdAmineteA 

CLASS IN THE WESTErN PArT OF 

THE WEST BESKIdS 

Krause roksana1 , Wika Stanisław2 . 1kroksia@o2.pl; 2Silesian University in Katowice, Faculty of Biology and Environmental 

Protection, Department of Geobotany and Nature Protection, 

28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland, stanisław.wika@ 

us.edu.pl 

Field studies were done, between 2001– 2003, in these areas: 

the Beskid Mały, the B. Śląski and the B. Żywiecki. Patches 

of the communities in basal rank were defined and their internal 

variability, floristic richness and chosen habitat factors 

influencing them, were considered. The chosen habitat factors 

were: altitude a.s.l., exposure, slope inclination, shading, and 

type of surroundings. Moreover, patterns of contacts between 

in statu nascendi-forming phytocoenoses were stated. Threats 

and methods of their conservation were described. The goals 

of the studies were achieved in the 19 established study plots. 

Phytosociological relevés were made (278) in all types of 

underground water, like: springs, outflows, tricklings and 

44 

spatters. The following 6 plant communities: Brachythecio 

rivularis-Cardaminetum opizii, Caltho-Dicranelletum squarrosae, 

Cardamino-Chrysosplenietum alternifolii, Cardamino-Cratoneuretum, 

Caricetum remotae, Epilobio alsinifolii- 

Philonotidetum seriatae and Oxalis acetosella-Rhizomnium 

punctatum were characterised based upon these studies. 4 syntaxa 

have not been evidenced from this area up to now. The 

communities studied are differentiated regarding their physiognomy, 

floristic and structural features. They reveal variability 

and preferences in relation to the above mentioned habitat 

factors. They also have tendencies to create contact complexes 

with the other phytocoenoses. 

dISTrIBUTION PATTErNS OF VASCULAr PLANTS 

IN rELATION TO ENVIrONMENTAL FACTOrS IN 

THE SAN rIVEr VALLEY 

Krawczyk Rafał. Maria Curie Skłodowska University, Department 

of Nature Conservation, 19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, 

Poland, rafal.krawczyk@poczta.umcs.lublin.pl 

The aim of the study was to find groups of vascular plant species 

of similar distribution. The research work was carried out 

in the San River valley. During the field investigation ATPOL 

grid was applied and the flora of 366 basic plots from 1 km2 , 

was mapped. Joining species into range groups was conducted 

using the visual-comparative method. Cartograms presenting 

both species distribution and spatial variation of environmental 

factors were considered. During the analysis, geomorphologic 

structures of the valley (mostly river terraces) and 

anthropogenic transformation of ecosystems were taken into 

account and considered to be main factors. On the basis of 

comparative analysis, 20 local distribution patterns were distinguished. 

Each range type can be classified as an element 

of one of the three following groups: 1) patterns with a range 

structure which correspond, to a large extent, to the layout of 

relief elements; these are most often the zonational patterns; 

2) patterns which are formed under the influence of a range of 

ecosystems strongly altered by human activity; the impact of 

the anthropopressure has a greater significance than the natural 

biotope components; 3) patterns which are the combination 

of the two types mentioned above. The range of their species 

consist of two elements, one of which is formed by natural 

factors, and the other is formed under the influence of anthropogenic 

factors. 

OCCUrrENCE OF COMMON SOrrEL (rumex AcetosA 

L.) IN MEAdOW PASTUrE COMMUNITIES IN 

THE rIVEr VALLEYS OF WIELKOPOLSKA 

Kryszak Anna, Kryszak Jan, Strychalska Agnieszka, Klarzyńska 

Agnieszka. Poznań University of Life Sciences, Department 

of Grassland and Natural Landscape Sciences, Division 

of Ecosystems Biodiversity, 28 Wojska Polskiego St., 

60-637 Poznań, Poland, akryszak@up.poznan.pl 

The performed phytosociological investigations in the Wielkopolska 

river valleys revealed a wide ecological scale of Rumex 

acetosa. The phytosociological investigations were done with 

the assistance of the Braun-Blanquet method. Common sorrel 

is a species commonly found in Molinio-Arhenatheretea communities. 

It is a characteristic species for this class. Common 

sorrel is also found in segetal communities (a differential species 

for the Aperion spicae-venti alliance). Particularly large 

proportions of Rumex acetosa were observed in organically 

fertilized grassland and in humid site conditions (coverage 

coefficient 74– 236) and in dry and neglected sites. A distinct 

increase of the species in meadow-pasture communities reduces 

their fodder value score (FVS) and at the same time, 

decreases their natural values as evidenced by flora synanthropisation.

THE rOLE OF BIrdS IN LONG-dISTANCE dISPEr- 

SION 

Kucharczyk Marek. Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, 

Institute of Biology, Dept. of Nature Conservation, 19 Akademicka 

St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland, marek.kucharczyk@umcs. 

lublin.pl 

Non-standard mechanisms of diaspore dispersion have an essential 

role in their spreading. Long-distance dispersal (LDD) 

takes place – thanks to birds. In order to verify how common 

this phenomenon is, occurrence of plant diaspores have been 

studied in pellets, feaces and nest material of birds from different 

habitats. Viable seed have been found in: (1) pellets of the 

corvids (Rook, Jackdaw, Carrion Crow and Common Raven); 

(2) nest material of birds nesting in rushes (Great Reed Warbler, 

Reed Warbler, Sedge Warbler), nest material of birds nesting 

in bushes (Song Thrush, European Penduline Tit, Red-backed 

Shrike, Barred Warbler) and nest material of birds nesting on 

grasslands (Marsh Warbler, Reed Bunting, Skylark, Yellowhammer); 

(3) and feaces of the (Song Thrush, Common Blackbird, 

Fieldfare, Spotted Flycatcher and European Robin on their autumn 

migration). Most of the diaspores verified in nest material 

and pellets were seed or fruit of baro-, boleo- and anemochoric 

species. Endozoochores were predominant in feaces. The survey 

allowed us to form the thesis that non-standard mechanisms 

of diaspor dispersion are very common and very effective, especially 

when conducted by birds. 

PLANT SPECIES CONSErVATION IN POLANd – PrES- 

ENT STATUS ANd NEEdS 

Kucharski Leszek. University of Lodz, Chair of Nature Conservation, 

1/3 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, kuchar@biol. 

uni.lodz.pl 

Seven laws were issued over the past century which gave various 

plant species legal protection. The first of those was proclaimed 

in 1919, and covered rare and monumental trees and 

shrubs as well as three species of herbs. Requirements for plant 

species conservation were published in the following years: 

1946, 1957, 1983, 1995, 2001 and 2004. In the first requirement 

of 1946 about 110 vascular plant species were subject to strict 

protection. In the present binding legal act, about 380 taxa of 

vascular plants (more than 15% of the native flora) as well as 

algae – 27 species, hornworts – 29 species and mosses – about 

200 taxa, are mentioned. Almost 640 species altogether were 

included in the abovementioned list. The majority of the above 

species are rare or very rare plants. They are not known to the 

society at large, despite the fact that the decree addresses the 

society. In the register mentioned there were noted numerous 

mistakes and gaps. Providing partial protection to some species 

of common plants is considered to be a mistake as it reduces the 

value of the species protection. The register contains some species 

which occur only in protected areas and this decreases their 

rank. In order to improve efficiency of plant species conservation 

in Poland, it would be wise to provide protection to no more 

than 100 plant species immediately threatened with extinction. 

Harvesting of medicinal and other plants should be regulated by 

a separate legal act. Very rare plant species should be protected, 

together with their respective habitats (e.g. in nature reserves). 

PHYTOGEOGrAPHICAL PrOBLEMS OF THE SUdETES 

MOUNTAINS 

Kwiatkowski Paweł. University of Silesia, Department of Geobotany 

and Nature Protection, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, 

Poland, pawel.kwiatkowski@us.edu.pl 

During the presentation, the present state and perspective of 

phytogeographical investigations of vascular flora of the Sudetes 

Mts will be reviewed, including the author’s original 


data. This region comprises mountain ranges of various geology 

located in Poland, the Czech Republic and Germany. Some 

of these ranges were thoroughly investigated floristically. The 

investigations provided lists of vascular taxa and their distribution 

presented as, for example, an atlas of distribution maps and 

carthograms. Other papers present analysis of distribution of 

mountain and xeric taxa, as well as species from other ecological 

groups. Investigations into the differentiation of vascular 

flora in the Sudetes Mts have also included ecological, floristic 

and historical plant geography and phylogeography. The present 

investigations deal with the Central Sudetes disjunction; endemic 

taxa; apomictic complex of Hieracium species; migration 

of mountain taxa; plant reaction to specific volcanic bedrock; 

geographical ranges of alpine taxa in relation to mycorrhiza; the 

importance of “arctic-alpine” tundra for the distribution of relicts; 

and genetic variation of selected taxa within their European 

ranges. Completion of the complex phytogeographical investigations 

will most likely allow us to answer the questions: What 

is the origin of Sudetes flora? Have Sudetes Mts been a migration 

route for mountain taxa of other Hercynian massifs of Europe? 

What are the boundaries of geobotanical units? 

A COMMUNITY WITH holcus lAnAtus IN POBrZEżE 

ANd POJEZIErZE KASZUBSKIE (N POLANd) 

Lazarus Magdalena 1 , Wszałek-Rożek Katarzyna 2 . Gdańsk 

University, Department of Plant Taxonomy and Nature Conservation, 

9 Legionów St., 80-441 Gdańsk, Poland, 1 magda. 

lazarus@gmail.com; 2 kasiawszalek@gmail.com 

Meadow communities in Europe are currently undergoing intensive 

transformation leading to changes in the way they are 

exploited. The main cause for the intensive transformation appears 

to be socio-economic development. As a consequence of 

the transformation, a part of these meadow communities are 

displaced by different phytocenosis, often unstable or temporary. 

A community with Holcus lanatus is an example of 

a community which was once scarce in Pobrzeże and Pojezierze 

Kaszubskie. Now, however, this community forms a significant 

component of the meadow vegetation in this region. Due to the 

weak syntaxonomic position of Holcus lanatus, its community 

is classified in various ways. It develops mainly in places where 

the water conditions are not stable. Such places with unstable 

water conditions are river and lake hillsides. The soil becomes 

impoverished and its upper layers dry out. 

The research was conducted in 2008 and 2009. Phytosociological 

material consisting of 76 relevés, was analyzed. The indices 

of: species richness, general diversity according to Shannon and 

Weaver, and the ecological index values proposed by Ellenberg 

for moistness and nitrogen content in the soil, among others, 

were calculated. Phytosociological relevés were also subjected 

to the hierarchical classification (UPGMA method). The material 

was analyzed in terms of the syntaxonomical position of 

the studied community. Two different types of the phytocenosis 

with Holcus lanatus were noted. 

PLANt CovER of tHE “DZIKI oStRóW” NAtURE 

rESErVE 

Lewandowska Amelia, Mazur Małgorzata, Wachowiak 

Ewa, Marcysiak Katarzyna, Boratyński Adam. Kazimierz 

Wielki University, Institute of Environmental Biology, 12 Ossolińskich 

St., 85-093 Bydgoszcz, Poland, bartczak@ukw.edu.pl, 

ewaw@ukw.edu.pl 

The nature reserve “Dziki Ostrów koło Brzozy” (Cujavian-Pomeranian 

voivodship) was created in 1977 for the preservation 

of the oak forest. This is an oak forest with interesting species of 

the undergrowth. The reserve is located within a meadow complex, 

in the vicinity of the Notecki Canal. The reserve is not adjacent 

to any greater forests. Among the most valuable species 

45


noted in the 1950’s were: Dracocephalum ruyschiana, Crepis 

praemorsa, Iris sibirica, Gladiolus paluster, Platanthera chlorantha, 

P. bifolia, Listera ovata, Cephalanthera rubra, as well 

as abundant stands of Lilium martagon. Field studies conducted 

during 2008 and 2009 showed that Potentillo albae-Quercetum 

is still the dominant type of forest on the reserve area. On the 

reserve there are also: Querco roboris-Pinetum and Fraxino-Alnetum. 

In the south-western border of the reserve the interesting 

xerothermic communities of the Festuco-Brometea were found. 

One of the most interesting parts of forest in the 1950, had 5 

rare, valuable species. Today this area is covered by young pine 

forest; the rare species have been lost. Thus, the list of the most 

valuable species of the reserve is much shorter, with the most 

interesting Iris sibirica, and some other species, among them: 

Peucedanum cervaria, Asperula tinctoria, Platanthera bifolia, 

Epipactis latifolia. Lilium martagon is still abundant in the reserve. 

Despite the loss of several species, the reserve still holds 

great scientific value. 

ASSESSMENT OF THE LEVEL OF THrEAT TO VAS- 

CULAR fLoRA of tHE KNySZyńSKA foRESt 

Łaska Grażyna. Białystok University of Technology, Department 

of Environmental Protection and Management, 

45A Wiejska St., 15-351 Białystok, Poland, g.laska@pb.edu.pl. 

W/WBiIŚ/08/09 

The aim of the study is to explore the current species composition 

of the vascular flora found in the Knyszyńska Forest. The aim is 

also to analyse the terms of classification of plant species enumerated 

in the “Red List of Plants and Fungi in Poland” (Mirek 

et al. 2006), the “Polish Red Book of Plants” (Kaźmierczakowa, 

Zarzycki 2001) and in the Natura 2000 European Ecological 

Network, as well as species under strict and partial protection 

according to the Regulation issued by the Minister of Environment 

on 9 July 2004 (Journal of Laws 2004, No. 168, item 1764). 

The study shows that the Knyszyńska Forest has a total of 835 

species of vascular plants. Of these vascular plants, 176 species 

(21.1%) are legally protected, while 659 (78.9%) are not covered 

by species protection. Out of the 176 legally protected vascular 

flora species, 54 taxa (6.5%) are included in the “Red List of 

Plants and Fungi”, 22 species (2.6%) are listed in the “Polish 

Red Book of Plants”, while seven (0.8%) are protected under the 

Natura 2000 European Ecological Network. Among vascular 

plant species identified in the Knyszyńska Forest, a total of 93 

taxa (11.1%) are under legal species protection, with 73 species 

(8.7%) under strict protection and another 20 species (2.4%) under 

partial protection. A total of 9.1% of vascular flora species 

found in the Knyszyńska Forest are classified under a different 

conservation status (Ex 0.12%; E and CR 1.8%; EN 0.96%; VU, 

V, [V] 5.38%; LR 0.47%; R 0.36%), whereas 90.9% face no imminent 

threat. 

EASTErN PASqUEFLOWEr PulsAtillA PAtens (L.) 

MILL. IN tHE KNySZyńSKA foRESt 

Łaska Grażyna, Sienkiewicz Aneta. Białystok University of 

Technology, Department of Environmental Protection and Management, 

45A Wiejska St., 15-351 Białystok, Poland, g.laska@ 

pb.edu.pl. W/WBiIŚ/08/09 

The aim of this study is to assess the level of threat in the 

population of Pulsatilla patens (L.) Mill. in the Knyszyńska 

Forest. The field research was conducted in the vegetative season 

of 2009 in Supraśl forest inspectorate. The study included 

the characteristics of demographic features. The study also 

determined the allocation and spatial structure of the population, 

the structure of development phases, and size structure 

of individuals including height and habit. We found that in 

Supraśl forest inspectorate, Eastern Pasqueflower occurs in 16 

out of 32 previously documented positions. In the 16 positions, 

46 

165 individuals were found. The population is dominated by 

individuals in the vegetative phase with the preserved ability 

of generative reproduction. Most individuals are from 11 to 

15 cm tall and the ground-level rosette reaches a size of up to 

1cm. Pulsatilla patens (L.) Mill. occurs in a few localities in 

Poland. In the “Red List of Plants and Fungi in Poland” (Mirek 

et al. 2006) it is listed as a disappearing species; critically 

threatened. In Podlaskie Province it was given an endangered 

species status. Localities where its presence was recorded are 

close to roads, and are not fenced or marked, with the result 

that they are exposed to anthropogenic impact. In order to 

protect it, it is recommended that screens be use while doing 

forestry work. For protection it is also recommended that shadowing 

by periodic forest stand lopping be prevented. Reducing 

the competitive pressure from other species provides protection 

as well.. 

LONG TErM – SPONTANEOUS CHANGES OF PINE 

FOrEST leucobryo-Pinetum MAT. (1962) 1973 IN 

THE rOZTOCZE NATIONAL PArK 

Maciejewski Zbigniew. The Roztocze National Park, 2 Plażowa 

St., 22-470 Zwierzyniec, Poland, zbigniewmaciejewski@wp.pl 

The results of 35 years of research on the 0.5 ha permanent 

study plot located in the planted pine forest of the Leucobryo- 

Pinetum community, are presented. Spontaneous changes related 

to secondary succession or regeneration towards Querco 

roboris-Pinetum were observed as shown by the dynamics of 

tree species. The abundance and share of pine clearly declined 

throughout the entire study term while broadleaved species, 

especially beech and oak, entered the tree-stand. The trend 

is not as conspicuous in the herb layer: species typical of coniferous 

forests dominate and the absence of taxa differential 

of oak-pine forests, is observed. Despite the encroachment 

of broadleaved tree species strongly shading the forest floor, 

a relatively high increase in frequency was recorded for Trientalis 

europaea L., Vaccinium myrtillus L., Vaccinium vitisidaea 

L., There was a considerable decreased in frequency for 

Luzula pilosa (L.) Willd., Melampyrum pratense L., Festuca 

ovina L., Calluna vulgaris (L.) Hull. Distinct habitat condition 

changes, often noticed in pine forests in other regions of 

Poland, were not observed. 

THE STrUCTUrE OF BEECH FOrEST STANdS IN 

tHE SoKoLE GóRy NAtURE RESERvE 

Majchrzak Barbara. Jan Długosz Academy in Częstochowa, 

Departament of Ecology and Environmental Protection, 

13/15 Armii Krajowej St., 42-200 Częstochowa, Poland, 

b.majchrzak@ajd.czest.pl 

On every hill 3– 5 research plots were established. Research 

was also performed in selected gaps situated in tree stands outside 

the borders of the established plots. For each research plot 

a floristic-phytosociological survey was made. Breast height 

of trees was measured. In order to present the differences in 

the number of juvenile beech specimens between the research 

plots and the gaps, 4 m² squares were randomly placed in each 

plot and gap. In every square the number of beech specimens 

was counted. The hills in the reserve are characterized by 

significant floristic values, which is proved by a significant 

share of protected species. These are species typical for the 

so called, old leafy forests and well preserved phytocoenoses 

of Dentario enneaphyllidis-Fagetum and Carici-Fagetum 

convallarietosum. The distribution of breast height of the researched 

tree stands is in some cases in the form of a one top 

curve with a flattening on the right, which reflects the structure 

of natural forests. More favourable habitat conditions for the 

beech are found on the slopes of hills with southern exposure. 

The favourable habitat conditions are confirmed by the greater

east heights of specimens which grow there and also by the 

greater amount of beech seeds developing under the canopy. 

The durability of the researched tree stands is ensured by the 

gap dynamics process. The result is that juvenile beech specimens 

appear in the greatest number in gaps created in the tree 

stand, after the death of old specimens. 

ECOLOGICAL CONdITIONS OF THE APPEArANCE 

OF hAcquetiA ePiPActis (SCOP.) dC. IN POLANd 

Malara Joanna. Silesian University of Technology, Environmental 

Biotechnology Department, 2 Akademicka St., 44-100 

Gliwice, Poland, joannamal@op.pl. 

Hacquetia epipactis is a rare species of flora in Poland, where 

it is highly protected. Its habitat, ecolgical and morphological 

characterisation were compared in two places: in Pogorze 

Cieszynskie and in Poreba near Zawiercie. Between the two 

investigated stations, Hacquetia epipactis appeared mainly 

together, belonging to the order of Fagetalia sylvaticae and 

the family of Carpinion betuli and Alno – Ulmion. It was 

shown that the investigated species has an ecological tolerance 

towards the pH of the subsoil. It prefers damp, moderately 

shaded habitats in order to achieve its greatest level of 

growth. Furthermore, it was noticed that Hacquetia epipactis 

grows in habitats rich in calcium carbonate. The reaction 

of this species to environmental conditions was investigated 

by observing changes in its morphological, physiological and 

reproduction ability. Based on the biometric investigation of 

the species, in densly populated areas where a small proportion 

of light reaches the undergrowth and the root competition 

is elevated, smaller sizes of individual Hacquetia epipactis 

were observed. Upon examination of the fruits it was observed 

that the pattern of the cellular surface was constant across the 

population. The stalk and root-stock do not significantly vary 

morphologically between Hacquetia epipactis individuals in 

the two investigated fields. 

WATEr ANd rUSH VEGETATION OF A rECrEATION- 

ALLY UTILIZEd WATEr rESErVOIr IN KOSTKO- 

WICE 

Malewski Krzysztof. Academy of Physical Education, Department 

of Tourism and Recreation, 72a Mikołowska St., 40-065 

Katowice, Poland, k.malewski@awf.katowice.pl 

The study included water plants and rushes in the Kostkowice 

water reservoir, an area of about 30 ha, established on the river 

Bialka (Zawiercie district, Kroczyce community). During the 

field research conducted in 2007– 2008, 112 phytosociological 

relevés were made in accordance with rules adopted by the 

Braun-Blanquet. Overall 24 plant communities, including 22 in 

the rank of the association, were distinguished and described. 

They belong to 5 classes of vegetation: Lemnetea minoris, 

Potametea, Littorelletea uniflorae, Bidentetea tripartiti and 

Phragmitetea. Among the studied vegetation, communities of 

the class Phragmitetea (14 communities) were the most significant. 

This vegetation included the most popular ones such as: 

Phragmitetum australis, Typhetum latifoliae and Glycerietum 

maximae. A significant element of the examined water reservoir 

vegetation, is also rushes from the Magnocaricion alliance, 

among others: Caricetum acutiformis, Caricetum gracilis and 

Caricetum rostratae. The process of synanthropisation of the 

described vegetation due to intensive recreational use of the examined 

water reservoir, was also observed. 


LICHEN PINE FOrESTS IN BIEBrZA NATIONAL 

PArK 

Maliszewska Magdalena1 , Trzcianowska Marta2 , obidziński 

Artur3 . 1Biebrza National Park, Osowiec-Twierdza 8, 19-110 

Goniądz, Poland, mmaliszewska@biebrza.org.pl; Warsaw University 

of Life Sciences – SGGW, Faculty of Forestry, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, 2Forestry Students 

Scientific Association, marta.trzcianowska@wp.pl; 3Depart ment of Forest Botany, artur_obidzinski@sggw.pl 

Inland European lichen pine forest is enlisted on Annex I of the 

Habitats Directive. In Biebrza NP 284 ha of lichen pine forests 

Peucedano-Pinetum cladonietosum Mat. 1962 were identified 

ten years ago (Czerwiński i in. 1999). Patches included in this 

subassociation were verified in the summer of 2009. Eightynine 

phytosociological réleves were taken. The inventoried 

forests are characterized by loose pine canopy, shrubs layer of 

different cover, poor herb layer and well developed mosses. Species 

characteristic for coniferous forests of Vaccinio-Piceetea 

Cl. and Cladonio-Vaccinietalia O. as well as characteristic for 

grasslands of Nardo-Callunetea Cl., prevail in the herb layer. 

Participation of species of Dicrano-Pinion All. and Peucedano- 

Pinetum Ass. is insignificant. An abundant presence of reindeer 

lichen was recorded only in 10 réleves. These patches were classified 

as anthropogenic forms or regenerative phases of fresh 

pine forest P-P typicum Mat. 1973. However, due to young 

canopy, it is possible that some of the patches will develop the 

reindeer lichen var. P-P pulsatilletosum Mat. 1973. Lichen pine 

forests require monitoring. In many cases active protection 

should be considered. There is a need to determine criteria for 

recognition of stable lichen pine forests from similar dynamic 

phases of fresh pine forests. 

dOES MOrPHOLOGICAL VArIATION OF ArCTIC- 

ALPINE PLANT SPECIES IN EUrOPE rEFLECT 

THEIr MIGrATION rOUTES AFTEr THE rETrIEV- 

AL OF THE PLEISTOCENE GLACIATIONS? 

Marcysiak Katarzyna. Kazimierz Wielki University, Institute 

of Environmental Biology, Department of Botany, 12 Ossolińskich 

St., 85-093 Bydgoszcz, Poland, marc@ukw.edu.pl 

Arctic-alpine plant species reached their contemporary ranges 

thanks to the migrations after climate warming at the end of 

the glacial-stage. Frequency of their occurrence in the glacial 

tundra and their substrate preferences delimitated the ways of 

colonization of the new areas. The process affected their contemporary 

variation. Nowadays, many studies are focused on 

reflecting their migration routes. These studies are done based 

on the similarity between populations; measured with molecular 

methods. No common route of migrations was indicated. 

This was true even for species of similar habitat preferences. 

The morphological variation of arctic-alpine plant species: Salix 

herbacea, S. reticulata, Dryas octopetala and Polygonum vivparum, 

from isolated populations of different parts of species’ 

ranges throughout Europe, were examined. Some differences 

between populations of the taxa analysed were found. These 

differences were not connected with geographical position nor 

the habitat conditions. The samples from the Tatra Mountains 

and from north-eastern Scandinavia were separated from the 

rest of the species ranges, with regard to some characters studied. 

It can be assumed that this separateness can be the effect 

of the longer period of isolation of these populations, resulting 

from the different source of colonization after the glacial-stage. 

Such a scenario has already been proposed from some of the 

results of the molecular studies. 

47


PHENOTYPIC dIVErSITY OF THE PolyGonum SPE- 

CIES IN SUWALSZCZYZNA ArEA 

Matusiewicz Marta1 , Kubicka Helena1 , Skrajna Teresa2 , 

Wałejko Agnieszka1 . 1Higher State Vocational School in Suwalki, 

Institute of Nature and Technology, 10 Noniewicza St., 

16-400 Suwalki, Poland, martam13@op.pl; 2University of Podlasie, 

Department of Agricultural Ecology, 14 Prusa St., 08-110 

Siedlce, Poland; 

In this paper three species from the genus Polygonum: Polygonum 

persicaria, Polygonum lapathiofolium subsp. lapathifolium 

and Polygonum lapathifolium subsp. pallidum, growing 

on cereal crop fields of Wigierski National Park and its borders 

have been examined. Species frequency was analyzed together 

with the following features: height, stem length up to first offshoot, 

number of internodes and their length, number of firstrank 

offshoots and their length, number of leaves, number of 

ears, length of the main ear, number of seeds from one plant, 

weight of 1000 seeds. Most abundant species within crop 

fields were Polygonum persicaria and Polygonum lapathifolium 

subsp. pallidum. Rarest was Polygonum lapathifolium 

subsp. lapathifolium. The smallest and least branched specimens 

were observed within Polygonum lapathifolium subsp. 

pallidum. Polygonum persicaria was of similar height, however, 

the number of offshoots was greater. Number of seeds 

and weight of 1000 seeds varied among the Polygonum species 

according to cereal crop. 

THE ASSOCIATION Pino-quercetum IN THE PAST 

ANd THE PrESENT, IN THE FOrEST “LAS WOLSKI” 

(CrACOW, SOUTHErN POLANd) 

Medwecka-Kornaś Anna. Jagiellonian University, Institute 

of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, ubmedwec@ 

cyf-kr.edu.pl 

The forest “Las Wolski” covers the vast hill named “Sowiniec”, 

7 km from the centre of Cracow. The oak-hornbeam 

forest Tilio-Carpinetum is on the slopes and a mixed forest 

Pino-Quercetum is on the plateau with loess deposit. Both forests 

were studied by the present author in 1946– 1947, in 1970 

(together with S. Loster), and in 2009. It was discovered that 

several acidophilous species e.g. Trientalis europaea, present 

at the beginning of the studies, are not found now. Vaccinium 

myrtillus, abundant 60 years ago, barely occurs now. Only Pteridium 

aquilinum is relatively common. The dominating species 

have become Carex brizoides, and Impatiens parviflora 

which is very numerous and not recorded at all in 1946– 1947, 

and – in the spring Anemone nemorosa. Fagus sylvatica was 

recently noticed as prevailing in a part of the plots, but this can 

result from the location of phytosociological records. Similar 

changes are known from other wood areas and have various 

causes. The classification of this described forest involves several 

problems. Pino-Quercetum has been included by some 

botanists into the association Querco roboris-Pinetum, and 

Luzulo pilosae-Fagetum, also into two different classes: Vaccinio-Piceetea 

and Querco-Fagetea. For some reason these 

formations are not accepted here. The other problem consists 

in the disappearance of species characteristic for the association 

and higher units. In spite of these problems, the most adequate 

definition for Las Wolski at present seems to be: Pino- 

Quercetum, with the form Carex brizoides, already used in 

some publications. 

48 

GEOGrAPHIC-HISTOrICAL SPECTrUM OF MId- 

FIELd BIOTOPE FLOrA IN THE WESTErN PArT OF 

THE drAWSKIE LAKELANd 

Młynkowiak Elżbieta, Kutyna Ignacy. West Pomeranian 

University of Technology, Department of Protection and Environmental 

Management, 17 Słowackiego St., Szczecin, Poland; 

elzbieta.mlynkowiak@zut.edu.pl; ignacy.kutyna@zut.edu.pl 

The following biotopes of the agricultural landscape in the 

western part of the Drawskie Lakeland were surveyed: mid-field 

woodlots, mid-field coppices, tree-lined roads, ponds, xerothermophilous 

grass patches and fringe herbs, mid-field meadows, 

fallows, and post-digging pits. The field research, carried out in 

1995– 1998, involved phytosociological Braun-Blanquet relevès 

and floristic inventories. The flora was classified into the following 

geographic-historical categories: spontaneophytes (nonsynanthropic, 

semi-synanthropic, and synantrophic species 

– apophytes), anthropophytes including metaphytes (archaeophytes 

and kenophytes), and diaphytes. The geographic-historical 

spectrum was determined in each biotope separately. The 

data obtained served as an input in calculations of indices of 

anthropogenic changes of the flora. The highest indices (about 

33%) of natural state (N) of the flora were typical of mid-field 

woodlots, meadows, and ponds. The lowest indices (about 5%) 

were for fallows and post-digging pits. The latter, on the other 

hand, yielded the highest indices of actual (Sw) and potential 

(Sp) synanthropy (Sw of 86 and 79%, respectively; Sp of 95 and 

94%, respectively). Those indices were at their lowest in midfield 

ponds (Sw = 49%; Sp = 67%) and meadows (Sw = 53%; 

Sp = 67%). The lowest index of archaeotypy was typical of the 

flora of fallows (Ar = 19%). The lowest indices were shown by 

the flora of mid-field meadows and ponds (Ar = 3%). 

COMPOSITION, STrUCTUrE ANd LANdSCAPE VAL- 

UE OF THE Acer PseudoPlAtAnus-Aruncus sylvestris 

CoMMUNIty IN tHE ZAKoPIAńSKA vAL- 

LEY 

Moszkowicz Łukasz. Cracow University of Technology, Institute 

of Landscape Architecture, 24 Warszawska St., 31-155 

Cracow, Poland, luk_mosz@poczta.onet.pl 

The Acer pseudoplatanus-Aruncus sylvestris community is 

poorly recognized in Poland and needs syntaksomic verification. 

It was noted only in a few places in the Śnieżnik Massif. 

The structure and composition were researched, selected ecological 

factors were noted and the landscape value of this community 

was set. In Zakopane Valley, this type of phytocenosis 

occupys small areas situated along streams on steep slopes of 

ravines. Mainly this community grows on slopes with a North- 

East or Eastern exposure. Their level of development is diverse 

and worth saving. It was found that the best developed patches 

of this community are dominated by Acer pseudoplatanus, Aruncus 

sylvestris with significant contribiutions of Ulmus glabra 

and Rosa pendulina. Participation of U. glabra and smaller 

contributions of Sorbus aucuparia are the most significant difference 

between this type phytocenosis and Tatras sycamore 

forests. Nowadays, there are several destrucive forces at work 

against Acer pseudoplatanus-Aruncus sylvestris communities 

in Zakopane Valley. Ravines are littered with rubbish, soil and 

garbage. Sewage is polluting the streams. As the result, there are 

dug holes, the introduction of alien species and the planting of 

Picea abies. Many patches of this community have been degenerated 

or substituted by others types of phytocenosis. Nowadays 

this community is part of the Zakopane landscape. Reasonable 

management does not endanger them. Research about the Acer 

pseudoplatanus-Aruncus sylvestris community is continuing.

dIVErSITY OF rIPArIAN TALL HErB FrINGE COM- 

MUNITIES (convolvuletAliA sePium) ANd THEIr 

HABItAt CoNDItIoNS IN tHE RIvER PIAŚNICA 

VALLEY 

Myśliwy Monika. University of Szczecin, Department of Plant 


Poland, nikabot@univ.szczecin.pl 

Nitrophilous fringe communities of herbaceous flora, growing 

along lowland watercourses, are a natural component of a typical 

riparian landscape. These communities are protected by the 

EU Habitat Directive (Code 6430-3). In Poland, those interesting 

and floristically diverse plant communities are still poorly 

known. The present study is based on 39 phytosociological 

Braun-Blanquet relevés obtained in 2009 from homogenous 

vegetation patches covering 8– 16 m2 . The set of relevés was 

subjected to multivariate analysis involving hierarchical classification 

with TWINSPAN software. Habitat conditions were 

determined by collecting soil samples for physical and chemical 

assays for pH, grain size, organic matter content, concentrations 

of nitrogen and carbon and biologically available forms of P, K, 

and Mg. The CANOCO 4.5 for Windows software was used to 

perform detrended correspondence analysis (DCA) with which 

to explore variability of species distribution along environmental 

gradients. In addition, a direct gradient analysis was performed 

to explore relationships between species composition 

and habitat variables. The direct gradient analysis used was canonical 

correlation analysis, CCA. The study was supported in 

2008– 2011 by a grant from the Ministry of Science and Higher 

Education; grant No. N N305231935. 

chenoPodium ficifolium SM. AS AN ExAMPLE 

OF A rIVEr COrrIdOr PLANT IN THE ArEA OF 

POLANd 

Nobis Agnieszka. Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, 

Department of Plant Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 27 Kopernika 

St., 31-501, Cracow, Poland, agnieszka.nobis@uj.edu.pl 

General research concerning river corridors and plants which 

grow mainly or exclusively in the valleys of large rivers has 

a long tradition in Central Europe. Despite this fact, river corridor 

plants have not been studied before in detail, in Poland. An 

example of a species included in Central Europe into the group 

of river corridor plants is Chenopodium ficifolium. It is a taxon 

from the Chenopodium album group. Distribution and habitat 

preferences of Chenopodium ficifolium are still scantly known 

in Poland. The illustrations of most important, taxonomical features 

of Ch. ficifolium (i. e., habit of the plant, shape, variability 

of leaves and seeds morphology) are presented. The analysis of 

available herbarium materials as well as conducted field studies, 

unambiguously confirm that the species belongs to the group of 

river corridor plants. The distribution of Ch. ficifolium in our 

country is presented using the ATPOL system. The results of 

detailed studies using transects running across the San River 

Valley illustrate the concentration of this species in the neighborhood 

of the river corridor. The data on habitats occupied by 

Ch. ficifolium are also presented. 

MOrPHOLOGICAL CHArACTErISTICS ANd TAx- 

ONOMICAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE LEMMA SUr- 

FACE OF TAxA FrOM THE stiPA tiAnschAnicA 

COMPLEx 

Nobis Marcin1 , Nowak Arkadiusz2 . 1Jagiellonian University, 

Institute of Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, m.nobis@ 

uj.edu.pl; 2Opole University, Department of Biosystematics, 

48 Oleska St., 45-022 Opole, Poland 

Stipa tianschanica is a species described by R. Roshevits in 

1916, on the basis of specimens collected in central Tian-Shan. 


Eight years later Roshevits described further three central-asiatic 

species, closely related to S. tianschanica, i.e., S. klemenzii 

Roshev., S. potaninii Roshev. and S. gobica Roshev. Subsequently, 

the next two taxa: S. sinomongholica Ohwi 1943 and 

S. wulateica (Y.Z. Zhao) Y.Z. Zhao 1996 were described and 

some taxonomical combinations within the aforementioned 

species were made. In this paper the authors present the taxonomical 

position and general distribution of species from the 

Stipa tianschanica complex. Information on taxa from that 

complex, their synononyms, table with comparision of the 

main differential features of each species, and photographs illustrating 

structure of the lemma surface of S. tianschanica 

subsp. tianschanica, S. tianschanica subsp. gobica and S. klemenzii 

were given. Analyses of the morphological characters 

of these taxa provided new information on their variability. 

A key to species belonging to the Stipa tianschanica complex, 

their morpfological descriptions as well as photographs 

illustrating the main identification details of species are also 

presented. Identification details include general habit, glumes, 

lemma, awn and leaf sections. 

rUSH COMMUNITIES OF THE ZErAVSHAN MTS IN 

TAJIKISTAN 

Nowak Arkadiusz 1 , Nobis Marcin 2 . 1 Opole University, Department 

of Biosystematics, Laboratory of Geobotany and Plant 

Conservation, 48 Oleska St., 45-052 Opole, Poland, anowak@ 

uni.opole.pl; 2 Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, Department 

of Plant Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 27 Kopernika 

St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, m.nobis@uj.edu.pl 

The Zeravshan mountains are located in the northern part of 

Tajikistan and eastern Uzbekistan. The range extends longitudinally 

over 700 km. There were no detailed studies on rush 

vegetation in that area till now. That is why in 2007– 2009, 

phytosociological research using the Braun-Blanquet approach 

was conducted. The main aim of the research was to 

find out the distribution patterns of all types of rush communities 

and to taxonomically revise the diagnostic species for rush 

associations. Analysing the 185 plots with phytosociological 

documentation, several phytocoenoses were described: community 

of Typha laxmannii, comm. of T. angustifolia, comm. 

of T. minima, comm. of T. latifolia, comm. of Phragmites australis, 

comm. of Bolboschoenus maritimus, comm. of B. glaucus, 

comm. of B. yagara, comm. of Eleocharis turcomanica, 

comm. of E. uniglumis, comm. of E. argyrolepis, comm. of 

Nasturtium microphyllum, comm. of Berula erecta and comm. 

of Glyceria notata. 

cArici remotAe-frAxinetum KOCH 1929 Ex FAB- 

Er 1936 IN OPOLE SILESIA 

Nowak Sylwia 1 , Nowak Arkadiusz 2 . Opole University, Department 

of Biosystematics, Laboratory of Geobotany and Plant 

Conservation, 48 Oleska St., 45-052 Opole, Poland; 1 snowak@ 

uni.opole.pl; 2 anowak@uni.opole.pl 

The submontane riverside carr forest Carici remotae-Fraxinetum 

belongs to the rarest of wood communities and occupies 

the smallest area in the Opole Silesia region. It is withdrawing 

plant association, usually degenerated. For this reason, during 

2007– 2009 geobotanical studies were undertaken to present the 

current distribution and conservation status of the Carici remotae-Fraxinetum 

association in Opole Silesia. The study was 

carried out by using the Braun-Blanquet method in the southern 

part of the region; mainly in the Opawskie Mountains and on the 

Głubczyce Plateau. Occurrence of 8 patches of this plant community 

on the Chrobry Mount, on the northern slopes of Olszak 

Hill, Bystry valley stream and the upper parts of the Biskupia 

Kopa (Opawskie Mountains), as well as Rozumice reserve in 

the south-eastern part of the Głubczyce Plateau were noticed. 

49


The Carici remotae-Fraxinetum association was recorded primarily 

at water tricklings or water-head areas of small brooks. 

The community is characterized by the dominance of Fraxinus 

excelsior in the tree-stand. It also has a significant share of Acer 

pseudoplatanus and Alnus glutinosa. Picea abies, Alnus incana 

and Quercus robur sporadically occur. In the undergrowth, 

numerous species considered as characteristic for the studied 

association were noticed, among them were: Carex remota, 

Equisetum telmateia, Carex pendula, Carex strigosa, Veronica 

montana. Geranium phaeum, Lysimachia nemorum and Petasites 

albus achieved high constancy 

dIVErSITY OF VASCULAr FLOrA ANd SOME AS- 

PECTS OF NATUrE PrOTECTION IN THE OLKUSZ 

OrES rEGION – OOr (SILESIA-CrACOW UPLANd) 

Nowak Teresa 1 , Jędrzejczyk-Korycińska Monika2 , Kapusta 

Paweł3 . University of Silesia, Faculty of Biology and 

Environmental Protection, Department of Plant Systematics, 

28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland; 1teresa.nowak@ us.edu.pl; 2monika.jedrzejczyk-korycinska@us.edu.pl; 3Pol ish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, Department 

of Ecology, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, 

p.kapusta@botany.pl 

In 2008– 2009, floristic investigations were carried out in a 48 

km2 area located near the towns of Olkusz and Bukowno. The 

basic unit (a square of 1 km2 ) was estimated in accordance 

with the requirements of ATPOL (Distribution Atlas of Vascular 

Plants in Poland). As a result of the study, 730 taxa were 

noted. There were 673 species and 40 subspecies. The native 

taxa constitute 75,3% of the analyzed flora. Antropophytes 

naturalized in Polish flora were 17,2%. Species escaped from 

cultivation accounted for ca. 6%. Taxa of uncertain status in 

Polish flora made up 1,4%. The greatest and the smallest number 

noted in a basic unit were 263 and 37 taxa, respectively. 

The differentiation of the flora was correlated with differentiation 

of habitats. Localities of 42 taxa which are legally protected 

(35 strictly, 7 partly) were noted in the flora of OOR. 

In this group the Orchidaceae family was the most numerous 

in angiosperms – 10 taxa (6 species and 2 subspecies) while 

the Lycopodiaceae family among cryptogamic vascular plants 

– 4 species. The concentration of the localities of protected 

species was observed in the area with high participation of 

seminatural habitats. The research was done as a part of MF 

EOG PL0265 project. 

VASCULAr FLOrA dIVErSITY IN rOZTOCZE CEM- 

ETErIES 

Nowińska Renata1 , Kozłowska Maria2 , Czarna Aneta1 . Poznań 

University of Life Sciences, 28 Wojska Polskiego St., 

60-637 Poznań, Poland, 1Department of Botany, nowinska@ 

up.poznan.pl, czarna@up.pozanan.pl; 2Department of Mathematical 

and Statistical Methods, markoz@up.poznan.pl 

The aim of this research was to assess species richness and diversity 

of antropophytes in cemetery flora; noting their size, 

usage and locality. The field research was conducted in 2007 

in the Roztocze region. The investigated area covered 1314km 2 

and included 78 cemeteries, all of which were included in our 

study. We collected 5004 floristic data which form the basis of 

this study. The cemetery flora was rich with 523 species from 

75 families.The flora was diverse (mean Marczewski-Steinhaus 

index below 40%). The cemetery flora displayed a high level 

of naturalness, as 60– 80% of all species were native. The following 

species which were most frequently found running wild 

in the studied cemeteries were: Amaranthus cruentus, Asparagus 

officinalis, Aster novi-belgii, Erigeron annuus, Euphorbia 

marginata, Lupinus polyphyllus, Rudbeckia hirta, Saponaria 

officinalis and Viola odorata. Results of cluster analysis with 

50 

Euclidean distances based on such flora characteristics as: 

number of species, species cover, share of life forms, share of 

geographic-historical and socioecological groups, indicate that 

facility usage is the most important factor shaping local flora. 

Isolation due to a location in protected areas was ranked second 

in importance while facility size was the least important factor. 

Medium-sized (5– 10ha) and large (10– 20ha) active cemeteries 

were characterized by relatively great similarity as far as the 

studied features were concerned. 

FLOrA OF THE EUrOPEAN BEAVEr LOdGES IN 

rOMINCKA FOrEST 

obidziński Artur1 , Orczewska Anna2 , Cieloszczyk Piotr1 . 

1Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, Faculty of Forestry, 

Department of Forest Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 

02-776 Warsaw, Poland, artur_obidzinski@sggw.pl; 2University of Silesia, Faculty of Biology and Environmental Protection, 

Department of Ecology, 9 Bankowa St., 40-007 Katowice, Poland 

Beaver lodges are specific zoogenic habitats. The aim of the 

study was to check if the flora on lodges differs from its surroundings, 

in terms of species diversity and the level of eutrophization 

and ruderalization. On 40 investigated lodges, vascular 

flora showed a higher species diversity than in the surrounding 

vegetation. The number of species was similar, while 

the plant coverage on lodges was half that of the surroundings. 

The most frequent species were: Urtica dioica, Scutellaria galericulata, 

Lycopus europaeus, Lysimachia vulgaris and Solanum 

dulcamara. The Lamiaceae, Polygonaceae and Asteraceae 

families occurred more frequently on the lodges than in their 

surroundings. More species which were resistant to disturbances 

(r), hemicryptophytes and therophytes as well as eutrophic 

and neutrophic occurred on the lodges. Also the species from 

the Alnetea glutinosae, Bidentetea tripartiti and Scheuchzerio- 

Caricetea as well as Artemisietea vulgaris and Stellarietea mediae 

classes were more frequent on the lodges than in the surroundings. 

More euhemerobic and urbanophilous species were 

recorded on the lodges. More mezotrophic and acidophilous, 

mezohemerobic and urbanophobic, as well as more stress tolerant 

(s) species were recorded on the control plots in the vicinity. 

Beavers increase number of habitats and diversity of vascular 

plants in ecosystems. 

A NEW VASCULAr PLANT SUCCESSFULLY ESTAB- 

LISHEd IN ANTArCTICA? 

Olech Maria A. 1 , Chwedorzewska Katarzyna J. 2 . 1 Jagiellonian 

University, Institute of Botany, Zdzisław Czeppe Department 

of Polar Research and Documentation, 27 Kopernika St., 

31-501 Cracow, Poland, maria.olech@uj.edu.pl; 2 Polish Academy 

of Sciences, Department of Antarctic Biology, 10/12 Ustrzycka 

St., 02-141 Warsaw, Poland 

The Antarctic terrestrial ecosystems are among the most remote 

ones in the world. The striking feature of the Antarctic is 

the poverty of vascular plants. Only Deschampsia antarctica 

Desv. (Antarctic hairgrass, Poaceae) and Colobanthus quitensis 

Bartl. (Antarctic pearlwort, Caryophyllaceae) are considered 

successful in this region and have inhabited the maritime Antarctic 

(from mild Holocen c. 5000 years). The first appearance 

of a new vascular plant Poa annua L. and its establishment on 

natural habitats in the Antarctic region were recorded. The species 

has been monitored since 1986, only in anthropogenic sites 

in the vicinity of Arctowski Station (King George Island, South 

Shetlands), but presently it has been also discovered in native 

communities on the forefield of Ecology Glacier retreat. The 

demographic study shows clearly, that this population has been 

stable for a couple of years and represents the new colonist – genus 

and species new to the Antarctic flora.

COLONIZATION OF rECENT BLACK ALdEr WOOdS 

BY WOOdLANd FLOrA 

Orczewska Anna. University of Silesia, Faculty of Biology and 

Environmental Protection, Department of Ecology, 9 Bankowa 

St., 40-007, Katowice, Poland, anna.orczewska@us.edu.pl 

Studies on colonization of the herb layer of post-agricultural, 

black alder woods by woodland flora and on edaphic, hydrological 

and light conditions responsible for colonization mechanisms 

present in such woods, were undertaken. The survey was carried 

out in Oleśnica Plain and Żmigród Valley, in the habitat of an 

oak-hornbeam community, alder-ash carrs, and wet alderwoods. 

In the transects laid out perpendicularly across the ancient-recent 

border, data were collected. Collections were on herb layer 

composition, chemical soil properties, and on illumination level. 

Groundwater level was also recorded in piezometers. Migration 

rates were calculated for 51 forest plant species. Mean migration 

rates for wet alderwoods reached 1.20– 1.60 m∙yr -1 , for oak-hornbeam 

forests 1.17– 1.63 m∙yr -1 and for alder-ash carrs 0.79– 1.26 

m∙yr -1 . Although there was a group of slow colonizing species, 

many herbs colonised recent woods, and migrated with a pace 

exceeding 2– 3 m∙yr -1 . In wet and fertile recent forests adjacent 

to ancient woods, migration proceeds faster than in poorer and 

drier sites. Forest age, pH, humus type, and groundwater level 

provided the highest contribution for explaining the distribution 

pattern of woodland species in recent woods. Urtica dioica 

avoided sites with a high level of groundwater, combined 

with poor illumination. To create the best conditions allowing 

for forest recovery, maintenance of a good water regime and 

shade on the forest floor are needed (competitive exclusion is 

reduced). Project supported from Grant No. 2P04F 059 29, between 

2004– 2007. 

ECOHYdrOLOGICAL CONdITIONS OF THE VEGE- 

TATION IN SPrINGS IN THE EArLY GLACIAL LANd- 

SCAPE OF THE POMErANIA rEGION 

Osadowski Zbigniew. Pomeranian Pedagogical University, 

Department of Botany and Genetics, 22B Arciszewskiego St., 

76-200 Słupsk, Poland, osadowsk@sl.onet.pl 

Phytosociological, hydrological, hydrochemical and landscape 

investigations were performed in 122 spring complexes over 

the years of 2000– 2008. The research objects were located in 

the basins of rivers flowing through Przymorze: Rega, Parsęta, 

Wieprza, Słupia, Łupawa and Łeba. The aim of the study was 

to determine the qualitative and quantitative influence of 

ground waters on the spatial distribution of plant communities. 

These were plant communities developing on the solid bottom 

of spring niches, on boggy substrate and in the linear spring 

outflows. The synthetic elaboration of vegetation revealed the 

presence of 14 syntaxa. The syntaxa represented the communities 

of bryophytes from the Fontinaletea antipyreticae class, 

springs of the Montio-Cardaminetea class as well as flowing 

waters of the Phragmitetea class (Sparganio-Glycerion fluitantis). 

The performed ordination analyses revealed significant 

differences between the consecutive groups of spring communities. 

The structure of communities which developed on 

solid bottom of spring niches depended on physico-chemical 

parameters and macroelement concentrations in ground water 

outflows. Even stronger relationships between plant communities 

and those parameters as well as biogenes were observed 

for communities developing on boggy substrates or at the 

places of coerced mineral and organic accumulation. In turn, 

the communities of linear spring outflows revealed significant 

relationships with the hydrological factors of flow velocity and 

outflow efficiency, followed by physico-chemical parameters 

of ground waters. 


THE ENVIrONMENTAL ANd VEGETATIONAL IM- 

PACT ON THE INVASION OF BLACK CHErrY Prunus 

serotinA EHrH. IN KAMPINOS NATIONAL PArK 

otręba Anna. Kampinoski Park Narodowy, 38 Tetmajera St., 

05-080 Izabelin, Poland, aotreba@kampinoski-pn.gov.pl 

In order to explain the condition of the invasion of the black 

cherry Prunus serotina Ehrh., the comparative studies of its 

growth and dispersal were undertaken using designated sites. 

The source of the seed dispersal are two former forest nurseries, 

where black cherry was planted in the 1960’s. One of these 

nurseries is located on sand dunes covered in pine forest. The 

other former nursery is now an oak-hornbeam forest. Tree and 

shrubbery measurements and phytosociological relevés were 

surveyed in 2009. The plots were situated on the areas forking 

out in all direction from the source. In order to compare the 

habitat conditions, soil and light property were conducted. The 

research is being financed from the Ministry of Science and 

Higher Education grant number N305078236. 

PHYTOCOENOTIC dIVErSITY OF rOAd-FOrEST 

ECotoNES IN tHE GóRZNo-LIDZBARK LAND- 

SCAPE PArK 

Paszek Iwona 1 , Załuski tomasz 2 . Nicolaus Copernicus University, 

Ludwik Rydygier Collegium Medicum in Bydgoszcz, 

Department of Biology and Pharmaceutical Botany, 

9 M. Skłodowskiej-Curie St., 85-094 Bydgoszcz, Poland; 

1 ipaszek@cm.umk.pl; 2 tzaluski@cm.umk.pl 

In examined ecotones 167 plant communities from 17 classes 

were found. The definite majority was non-forest vegetation. 

Carpet, meadow, grassland and heathery phytocoenoses (Molinio-Arrhenatheretea, 

Calluno-Ulicetea, Koelerio-Corynephoretea 

and Festuco-Brometea) constitute a large group. Thermophilous 

edge communities (Trifolio-Geranietea) are frequent. 

Whereas in the group of forest and shrub communities, the 

most frequent are communities from the Querco-Fagetea and 

Vaccinio-Piceetea classes. The highest number of communities 

was noted in habitats of meso- and hygrophilous forms of oaklinden-hornbeam 

forest (Tilio-Carpinetum corydaletosum, T.- 

C. typicum, T.-C. calamagrostietosum, Acer platanoides-Tilia 

cordata). Considerably less phytocoenoses were noted in habitats 

of thermophilous forests (Potentillo albae-Quercetum, Tilio-Carpinetum 

melittetosum), mixed coniferous forests (Querco 

roboris-Pinetum, Serratulo-Pinetum) and pine forests (Peucedano-Pinetum). 

The lowest number of communities was noted 

in habitats of wet and bog forests (Fraxino-Alnetum, Ficario- 

Ulmetum minoris, Ribeso nigri-Alnetum, Vaccinio-Betuletum 

pubescentis). In the examined ecotones, 112 phytocoenoses 

occured on roadsides, 41 – in shrub forest edges, 38 – in carriageways, 

18 – in forest margins and 8 – in fire-fighting lines. 

This means that forest roads, especially roadsides, are distinctly 

increasing the phytocoenotic diversity of the forest complex. 

“STEPPIC” FLOrA IN POLANd: THE HISTOrY, THE 

PrESENT ANd THE (ENdANGErEd) FUTUrE 

Paul Wojciech. Polish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute 

of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, paul@ 

ib-pan.krakow.pl 

Steppe-like vegetation is extrazonal in Poland, while its climax 

areas are located in the Eurasiatic steppe and forest-steppe belt. 

Among our “steppic” species (in practice identified with the 

xerothermic ecological group) are probably present 3 migration-historic 

elements: (i) relics of “cold steppes” of interglacial 

protocratic phase, (ii) spontaneous migrants from southern 

glacial refuges and (iii) species accompanying humans thanks 

to open-biotope promotion by agriculture. Nowadays in Po- 

51


land steppe-like vegetation occupies regions with the highest 

acreage of lime-rich soils and rich in other (although small) 

adequate biotopes: S Poland upland belt, bigger river valleys, 

young moraine areas, lime-rich or loess-covered foothills. The 

question of origin of definite species of the presented element, 

discussed for more than 100 years, lately gained a plethora 

of new tools enabling novel insights, a.o. genetic and phylogeographic 

analyses. Ongoing changes of open biotopes (viz. 

their successional transformation into bush and forest ones) 

pose a direct danger to the “steppic” flora in Poland. To stop 

these changes, support for traditional, extensive grazing and 

mowing of grasslands as well as local interventions ensuring 

vitality of the light-demanding species, seem crucial. In the 

perspective of the nearest few thousand years, irrespective of 

anthropogenic influence, thermophilous grasslands in our part 

of Europe are bound to decline, along with diminishing areas 

of not-leached, base-rich and fertile substrate. This is bound to 

happen during the change of mesocratic to oligocratic to the 

telocratic stage of the present interglacial. 

THE BALANCE OF dEAd WOOd IN THE “POLESIE 

KONSTANTYNOWSKIE” NATUrE rESErVE 

Pawicka Katarzyna. University of Łódź, Department of Geobotany 


kpawicka@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

In the city parks dead wood is removed for safety and aesthetic 

reasons. Polesie Konstantynowskie Reserve (9,8 ha), located in 

the western part of Lódź, Poland is an exception. In this reserve 

dead wood is left for natural decomposition. So far in this reserve 

research was conducted on the vascular flora and stand 

structure but the abundance of wood was not measured. The 

aim of this study was to assess the volumes of coarse woody 

material of various types (coarse woody debris CWD, snags), 

species, sizes, (dbh and height) and decay classes. The study 

was carried out in 2010. The volume of coarse woody debris was 

estimated with a method proposed by Van Wagner (1968). The 

criterion of division into five decomposition classes follows Maser 

(1979). Volume of CWD averaged 17,86 m3 in investigated 

stands. Most of the inventory were snags and uprooted trees of 

Alnus glutinosa and Carpinus betulus. There was one uprooted 

Picea sp. The investigated wood showed various degrees of 

decomposition. There was a significantly large proportion of 

the 4– 5 degree decay stages. Species composition of decaying 

wood is different from the composition of living trees. The volume 

of snags was considerably lower than the volume of CWD 

on all sites. Differentiation CWD deposited on the forest floor 

shows that it appeared gradually, and not due to any natural or 

unnatural disasters. 

HABITAT PrEFErENCES OF AGrostis stoloniferA 

L. ANd A. cAninA L. VErSUS CONTrOVEr- 

SIES OVEr THE cArici-AGrostietum cAninAe 

r.Tx. 1937 ASSOCIATION 

Pawlikowski Paweł. University of Warsaw, Department of 

Plant Ecology and Environmental Conservation, 4 Ujazdowskie 

Av., 00-478 Warsaw, Poland, p.pawlikowski@uw.edu.pl 

Agrostis canina is a characteristic species of the association 

Carici (canescentis)-Agrosti(d)etum caninae R.Tx. 1937 and is 

often considered the mire vegetation type of the Scheuchzerio- 

Caricetea nigrae class which is most widespread in Poland. 

During the survey of mire vegetation in north-eastern Poland, 

which was carried out in recent years, I found A. canina growing 

in acidic Sphagnum-poor fens only, while A. stolonifera occurred 

in more alkaline habitats (rich fens). These findings are 

in agreement with the data from western Europe, where both 

A. canina and Carici-Agrostietum caninae were associated with 

acidic, Sphagnum-dominated habitats (as opposed to A. stolo- 

52 

nifera). In Poland, a number of phytocoenoses are described 

under the name Carici-Agrostietum caninae, both from acidic 

and more alkaline habitats. At the same time, A. canina is listed 

as the most constant characteristic species. In some cases, this 

appears to be a mistake, due to the imprecise information in 

the majority of Polish (and some foreign) keys used for identification 

of plants and species descriptions. According to these 

publications, A. canina lemmas bear awns whereas those of 

A. stolonifera usually do not (or relevant information is lacking). 

In fact A. stolonifera relatively often has short awns. The 

habitat conditions of the moss-dominated mire vegetation have 

rarely been investigated in Poland. 

ArtemisiA PonticA L. – NEW NATUrAL LOCALItIES 

IN tHE NIDA BASIN (MAŁoPoLSKA UPLAND) 

Pierścińska Agnieszka. Jagiellonian University, Institute 

of Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, 

agnieszkamp@o2.pl 

Roman Wormwood Artemisia pontica (Asteraceae) is a species 

critically endangered in Poland. It is included in the Polish 

“Red Data book”. It is classified as an Irano-Turanian element 

with a natural range covering southern and south-eastern Europe 

and southern Siberia. It grows in the intensely insolated 

habitats of xerothermic grasslands. It is also planted and escapes 

cultivation into ruderal habitats. The localities of the species in 

Poland, considered natural, are concentrate in the Nida Basin. 

There have been 14 stations recorded, however, the data given 

in the 19th century and in the 1960’s (stating 12 stations in total) 

should be treated as historical, because none of them were later 

confirmed. The main reason for the extinction of this strongly 

xerothermic species is overgrowing of grasslands with shrubs 

and trees as a result of natural succession. The remaining two 

localities were found in the 1990’s, to the east of Pińczów and in 

Ostra Góra. They have been defined as endangered. Moreover, 

in other parts of Poland the plant appears in ruderal habitats. It is 

possible that all stations in Poland are of a synanthropic origin. 

In the years 2008– 2009 in the middle part of the Połaniecka 

Basin (SE part of the Nida Basin) two new natural localities of 

Artemisia pontica were recorded: (1) to the west of Strzelce (AT- 

POL EF1731) and (2) to the north of Kępie (ATPOL EF1731). On 

the current locations phytosociological relevés were completed. 

The numbers of individuals in populations have been estimated 

and the threat to them assessed. 

dISTrIBUTION ANd PHYTOCOENOTIC PrEFEr- 

ENCES OF orobAnche mAyeri (SUESS. ET rONNI- 

GEr) BErTSCH – A NEW SPECIES IN POLANd 

Piwowarczyk renata. Jan Kochanowski University in Kielce, 

Institute of Biology, Department of Botany, 15 Świętokrzyska 

St., 25-406 Kielce, Poland, renka76@wp.pl 

Orobanche mayeri (Suess. et Ronniger) Bertsch, Mayer’s 

broomrape, is one of the rarest representatives of the genus 

Orobanche (Orobanchaceae) in Europe. O. mayeri was first reported 

in Germany, from Zeller Horn in the Swabian Alb. It 

was treated as an endemic taxon but was later recorded at over 

ten localities in Slovakia in the Carpathians and one locality in 

Romania (Southern Carpathians). The montane occurrence is 

observed within the range of the species. O. mayeri most frequently 

occurs at ca. 725– 2000 m. The plant grows in the ass. 

Geranion sanguinei, Seslerietalia or Erico-Pinion. Two new 

sites of the species were recorded in Poland in the Pieniny Mts 

(Central Western Carpathians) in July, 2009. O. mayeri grows 

in the Pieniny Mts (Białe Skały, Trzy Korony) in rock grassland 

communities. It is especially found in the ecotone zone of the 

two classes that represent O. mayeri: xerothermic grasslands of 

the class Festuco-Brometea and montane grasslands Seslerietea 

variae developing on calcareous substrate. Scrub and forest

species of the class Trifolio-Geranietea sanguinei and Querco- 

Fagetea often occur in the communities occupied by O. mayeri. 

This is associated with a progressing secondary succession and 

the mosaic pattern of phytocoenoses. The aim of the study was 

to estimate the abundance, hosts and habitat preferences at the 

new localities. A supplemented map of the distribution in Europe 

and Poland is given. 

dISTrIBUTION ANd ExPANSION TENdENCIES OF 

herAcleum mAnteGAzziAnum SOMMIEr & LEVI- 

Er [h. sosnowskyi MANDEN.] oN JęDRZEJóW 

PLAtEAU AND ADJACENt AREAS (MAŁoPoLSKA 

UPLANd) 

Piwowarski Bartosz1 , Maciejczak Bożenna2 . 1Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, Departament of Plant Taxonomy 

and Phytogeography, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, 

bartosz.piwowarski@uj.edu.pl; 2The Jan Kochanowski University 

of Humanities and Sciences, Institute of Biology, Departament 

of Botany, 15 Świętokrzyska St., 25-406 Kielce, Poland, 

maciejka@ujk.edu.pl 

Heracleum mantegazzianum Sommier & Levier and H. sosnowskyi 

Manden. are alien and invasive species which endanger 

the native flora of Europe. Their systematic position is still 

unclear, therefore in this work they are treated as the same taxa. 

This plant was brought to Poland in the 70’s, as H. sosnowskyi, 

which is known as a fodder species. It was chiefly grown on 

State Agricultural Farms (Polish: Polskie Gospodarstwa Rolne 

– PGR). The authors treat the State Agricultural Farm as the 

source of the spread of this species. From the farms this plant 

eventually appeared on the Jędrzejów Plateau (Małopolska 

Upland). There are 15 stations of H. mantegazzianum [H. sosnowskyi], 

which are visibly grouped in the west part of the studied 

area. The most numerous stations are located in the neighborhood 

of Sędziszów, Słupia and Rożnica. H. mantegazzianum 

[H. sosnowskyi] occupies humid and nitrophilous habitats with 

synantropic or semi-natural character. It appears mainly along 

roads and tracks. It was observed, that there has been an effort 

to control H. mantegazzianum [H. sosnowskyi] in many places, 

by mowing and herbicide spray, unfortunately such efforts have 

been unsuccessful. 

THE ExTINCTION OF STATIONS OF PulsAtillA PAtens 

(L.) MILL. SUBSP. PAtens (AMErICAN PASqUEfLoWER) 

oN tHE MAŁoPoLSKA UPLAND 

Podgórska Monika1 , Bróż Edward2 . The Jan Kochanowski 

University of Humanities and Sciences, 15 Świętokrzyska St., 

25-406 Kielce, Poland, 1Independent Department of Environment 

Protection and Modelling, iris@ujk.edu.pl; 2Department of Botany. 

Pulsatilla patens (L.)Mill. subsp. patens is an endangered species 

in significant part of its range. Because of this, it is protected 

by The Berne Convention and The Habitats Directive. In 

Poland this species is protected by law and has been placed in 

“The Polish Red Data Book of Plants” (LR category), in “The 

Red Data Book of the Polish Carpathians” (EX category) and on 

the Polish “red list” (E category). In the “red list” of Małopolska 

Upland it is considered a critically endangered species (CR category). 

On the Małopolska Upland, there have been 18 stations 

of the American pasqueflower. The earliest data of occurrence 

of the species came from the end of the 19th century (4 stations). 

Information about 14 other stations comes from the 20th 

century, especially from the first part of the century (9 stations). 

In recent years an attempt to trace and list all the stations of 

the species in the subprovince has been undertaken. Results: 

on 6 stations the species has been recognized as extinct (habitat 

changes), the occurrence of the American pasqueflower on 

9 stations has not been confirmed. This is despite the fact that its 


habitats have not been changed and the species could have still 

grown there. Pulsatilla patens (L.) Mill. subsp. patens now occurs 

on 3 stations only. Till now there has been a lack of actual 

reasons for the extinction of the species on the studied area. 

SECTION elAtinellA SEUB. (elAtine L., ELATI- 

NACEAE) IN EUrOPE 

Popiela Agnieszka 1 , Łysko Andrzej 2 . 1 University of Szczecin 

Department of Botany and Nature Conservation, 3c Z. Felczaka 

St., 71-412 Szczecin, Poland, popiela@univ.szczecin.pl. 2 Western 

Pomeranian University of Technology, Department of Environmental 

Protection and Management, 17 Słowackiego St., 

71-434 Szczecin, Poland 

The cosmopolitan family Elatinaceae is composed of just two 

genera, i.e. Elatine L. and Bergia L. The Elatine L. has about 

15– 25 taxa. The Bergia L. has about 25 species. The section Elatinella 

Seub. (the subgenus Elatine (Hydropiper Moesz.) Seub.) 

is known for the fact that it has the same number of stamens as 

petals. The Elatine L. is comprised of eight species. One of the 

species is found in Euroasia. Six of the species are found in Europe 

of which three of the six are also found in North Africa. 

One of the species is found in North America; in California. The 

aim of the paper is to present data on the European distribution 

of seven species of the section Elatinella. Maps were made using 

the point-line method based on floristic and phytosociological 

literature, search query at the Kew Herbarium, as well as the 

web-based sources. The geographical ranges are as follows: Elatine 

macropoda Guss., the west- mediterranean species grows 

next to E. gussonei Guss. (the Malta and Lampedusa Isles) and 

E. brochonii Clavaud (south-western France, the Iberian Peninsula, 

north-western Africa), E. hexandra (Lapierre) DC (the 

southern part of the Central European Lowland, southern Scandinavia, 

British Isles, Central France), Elatine hydropiper L. 

(the middle and northern part of Europe as well as scattered 

distribution in Siberia), Elatine orthosperma L. (has a similar 

distribution to E. hydropiper), E. hungarica Moesz. (scattered 

distribution in eastern Europe). 

PHYLOGEOGrAPHY OF rAnunculus GlAciAlis L. 

– A COMPLEx rANGE HISTOrY OF AN ArCTIC-AL- 

PINE SPECIES 

Ronikier Michał 1 , Schönswetter Peter 2 . 1 Polish Academy of 

Sciences, Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, 

m.ronikier@botany.pl; 2 University of Innsbruck, Institute 

of Botany, Dept. of Systematics, Palynology and Geobotany, 

15 Sternwartestraße St., 6020 Innsbruck, Austria 

Ranunculus glacialis is a stenotopic species occurring in the 

high-alpine areas and arctic habitats of Europe and in a small 

part of Beringia. In a detailed phylogeographical analysis based 

on chloroplast DNA variation, 19 haplotypes were identified in 

73 populations sampled throughout the whole range. Bayesian 

analysis indicated that the principal intraspecific differentiation 

comprised three distinct lineages which diverged at the onset of 

the main Pleistocene glaciations, ca. 1 mya. Further divergence 

occurred at several time horizons correlated with main glacial/ 

interglacial cycles. Two of the main lineages display a rigorous 

geographical arrangement in the European populations (W Alps, 

Pyrenees, Sierra Nevada vs. E Alps, Carpathians, European Arctic). 

The third lineage has a highly divided distribution in Beringia 

and Central Europe (Carpathians). The internal divergence 

among these areas has been dated to 0.3 mya. The Alps constitute 

the most likely primary area of intraspecific differentiation, while 

the source area for the current third, disjunct lineage was located 

in Beringia. The phylogeographical structure indicates a relative 

stability of high-mountain distribution of lineages. This stability 

is in contrast to the dynamic colonisation of the arctic areas, 

which witnessed at least three long-distance migration waves. 

53


SPECIES OF THE GENUS rubus L. IN THE LOWEr 

VISTULA rEGION 

rutkowski Lucjan. Nicolaus Copernicus University, Institute 

of Ecology and Environment Protection, Department of Plant 

Taxonomy and Geography, 9 Gagarina St., 87-100 Toruń, Poland, 

lrutkow@umk.pl 

The genus Rubus L. includes a vast number of species, whose 

distribution in Poland is still not sufficiently known. Only from 

the southern part of Poland and from the Wielkopolska region 

were about 100 species recorded (not to mention local biotypes). 

In the Kujawsko-Pomorskie province (east of the upper part of 

Noteć river) and adjacent regions of Płock, Kwidzyn and Tczew 

up to the Żuławy plain, there were 1– 5 species in each ATPOL 

10 km grid square recorded (Zając A. and Zając M. (eds.) 2001; 

Zieliński 2004). Only two squares contained 7 species and one 

(Toruń) – as much as 8. The most common are Rubus idaeus 

and R. caesius. R.plicatus and R. saxatilis frequently occur 

locally, and in some sites R. nessensis, R. pedemontanus and 

R. corylifolius agg can also be found. Rubus fabrimntanus in 

known in one locality. In XIXth century R. scissus, R. gracilis 

and R. grabowskii were reported. My own survey launched in 

mid July 2009 brought about the discovery of over 50 new localities 

of a hybrid species Rubus x pseudidaeus in forests. In 

anthropogenic habitats, were found such alien species as, Rubus 

armeniacus (in sites of former cultivation) and R. laciniatus 

(young, occasionally still not flowering specimens near forest 

parking sites and gardens). Previously, the mentioned species 

were only recorded from several localities in the region. In recent 

years the presence of Rubus occidentalis has also been noticed. 

Voucher material of the other taxons will be completed 

during the flowering period. 

COMMUNITY WITH mAlus domesticA BOrKH. 

ANd Prunus CErAsiferA EHrH. – A NEW ASSO- 

CIATION IN NOrTH-EASTErN POLANd Or AN INI- 

TIAL PHASE OF THE crAtAeGo-Prunetum sPinosAe 

HUECK 1931? 

Sagehorn ruth. University of Vechta, Chair of Landscape 

Ecology, 30 Eichendorffweg St., D-49377 Vechta, Germany, 

ruth.sagehorn@mail.uni-vechta.de 

In the clearing of Białowieża (East Poland) the development of 

a plant community with Malus domestica Borkh. and Prunus 

cerasifera Ehrh. was observed. Stands of that type were documented 

by relevés (Braun-Blanqet 1964) and physiognomic description. 

As a light demanding Rosaceae species of the Prunetalia 

Tüxen 1952, they currently are colonizing the comparably 

young clearing of Białowieża (Łuczaj 1994). The question arises 

about whether this new community might be an initial stage of 

the Crataego-Prunetum spinosae Hueck 1931. The nearest occurrence 

of a Crataego-Prunetum spinosae is found about 100 

km south-west of Białowieża, in the valley of the Lower Bug. 

Relevés and physiognomic descriptions were taken for comparison 

from the communities in this landscape. Differences in species 

composition and the physiognomy of the two communities 

were shown. Additionally, modes of dispersal of the occurring 

woody species, the site (characterized by the indicator values 

of Ellenberg 1996) and the landscape history respectively, are 

discussed as reasons for the recorded differences. As a result, 

the hypothesis was formulated that the community with Malus 

domestica and Prunus cerasifera will only develop into a Crataego-Prunetum 

spinosae when influenced by management. 

A monitoring of the development of the scrub communities in 

the clearing of Białowieża is needed. 

54 

ANTHrOPOGENIC CONVErSIONS OF PLANT COVEr 

IN THE WErESZCZYCA rIVEr BASIN IN rOZTOCZE 

(WESTErN UKrAINE) 

Senczyna Bogdana1 , Dyguś Kazimierz H. 2 , Danyłyk Iwan3 , 

Kagało Alexander3 . 1Ivan-Franko National University Lviv, 

41 Doroshenka St., 79000 Lviv, Ukraine, bsenchyna@ukr.net; 

2University of Ecology and Management, 14 Wawelska St., 

02-061 Warsaw, Poland, dygus@wseiz.pl; 3Institute of Ecology 

of the Carpathians Ukrainian National Academy of Science, 

4 Kozelnytska St., 79026 Lviv, Ukraine, idm777@lviv.farlep. 

net; kagalo@mail.lviv.ua 

It was stated that peaty and marshy meadows in the Wereszyca 

river basin in the last 150 years underwent significant anthropogenic 

conversions. The main cause of those conversions 

was the lowering of the ground water level as a result of the 

agricultural drainage. The comparative analysis of data obtained 

from herbariums, literature and field investigations 

showed a significant impoverishment of rare genotypes of vascular 

flora from the hydrophyte group. In particular such species 

as Andromeda polifolia L., Carex dioica L., Corallorhiza 

trifida Chatel., Drosera anglica Huds., Juncus subnodulosus 

Schrank, Liparis loeselii (L.) Rich., Pedicularis sylvatica L., 

Pinguicula vulgaris L., Salix myrtilloides L., Saxifraga hirculus 

L., Swertia perennis L. become totally extinct in the 

investigated area. As a result of progressive mezophytyzation 

and sylvatization, the areas of shrub and peaty plants and such 

plants as Betula humilis Schrank, Carex davalliana Smith, 

Drosera rotundifolia and mosses – and peatmoss, became 

smaller and smaller. 

INFLUENCE OF PASTUrAGE ON SUBALPINE VEG- 

ETATION IN THE CHOrNA HOrA rANGE: THE Ex- 

AMPLE OF TUrKUL’SKA POLONYNA MEAdOW 

Snopek Adam. Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, 

Scientific Group for Environmental Protection, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, adamsnopek@gmail.com 

Phytosociological surveys were gathered in July 2007 in the 

Chorna Hora Range (Ukraine) subalpine zone, at areas still used 

for cattle grazing. The Phytosociological surveys were analyzed 

in comparison with surveys gathered in July 2008 at the Babia 

Góra massif, at similar areas excluded from grazing for about 

60 years. Analyses reveal a major diversity in the composition 

of plant communities (both dwarf pine thicket and substitutes) 

in Chorna Hora, compared to that of Babia Góra. The substitute 

communities in Chorna Hora proved to be much less speciphic 

than at Babia Góra, in spite of the fact that it had a major total 

number of species. Grazing has been recognized as a significant 

factor limiting occurrence of tall herb species characteristic for 

the Betulo-Adenostyletea class. 

ACTIVE PrOTECTION OF A SEMI-NATUrAL xErO- 

THErMIC GrASSLANd ON THE STUdY ArEA OF 

“GRoDZISKo” IN tHE oJCóW NAtIoNAL PARK 

Sołtys-Lelek Anna 1 , Barabasz-Krasny Beata 2 . 1 Ojców National 

Park, 32-047 Ojców 14, Poland; ana_soltys@wp.pl; 2 Pedagogical 

University, Institute of Biology, Department of Botany, 

3 Podbrzezie St., 31-054, Cracow, Poland, bbk@ap.krakow.pl 

In the early 1980’s in the Ojców National Park the first attempts 

to actively protect endangered xerothermic grasslands 

were undertaken. To 2007 active protection procedures covered 

26 refuges, which have a total area of about 16ha. When 

active protection of grassland became more widespread, monitoring 

of the effects of this protection was introduced, on the 

study area of “Grodzisko” among other places. After application 

of active protection on the mentioned study area, changes

of species quantity from different syntaxonomic groups were 

observed, which brought about the dynamic reconstruction of 

grass sward. Thanks to the systematic active protection procedures, 

typical floristic composition of grassland was restored. 

The number of species also increased to about 100 per 10m 2 . 

At the same time, the abundance of shrubs increased which 

may signal a transformation of this community towards the 

formation of thermophilic shrubs. Therefore, we concluded 

that to preserve the floristic richness of xerothermic grasslands 

it is important to have very low mowed turf, combined 

with complementry grubbing, expansively grown bushes (especially 

blackberries), and even to have the top layer of soil 

removed. 

THE EFFECT OF WILd BOAr (sus scrofA) rOOT- 

ING ON THE SOIL SEEd BANK OF A NATUrAL dE- 

CIdUOUS FOrEST (tilio-cArPinetum) – PrELIMI- 

NArY rESULTS 

Sondej Izabela. University of Szczecin, Department of Anatomy 

and Vertebrate Zoology, 13 Wąska St., 71-415 Szczecin, 

Poland, haliaeetus@wp.pl 

Animal activity can stimulate germination of seeds in soil seed 

banks by creating gaps in compact plant cover. The aim of this 

study was to assess the impact of wild boar rooting on the soil 

seed banks in a natural forest. Observations were carried out on 

a permanent plot (100 squares of 8m x 8m) in the strict zone of 

Białowieża National Park. Samples of the soil seed bank were 

taken from squares which showed varying intensities of rooting 

(frequency and the average percentage of damaged ground surface). 

Areas to be sampled were selected on the basis of archival 

data from the years 1975– 2007. Squares were divided into: low 

(series A), medium (series B) and strongly rooted (series C). Series 

of squares significantly (


INTErESTING SPECIES OF VASCULAr PLANTS OF 

THE CHOSEN EArTHWOrKS ANd CASTLES IN THE 

RABA, DUNAJEC AND WISŁoKA RIvER vALLEyS 

Suder donata, Towpasz Krystyna. Jagiellonian University, 

Institute of Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, 

donata.suder@gmail.com; towpasz@ib.uj.edu.pl 

The earthworks and ruins of castles are considered as biodiversity 

refuges in the agricultural landscape of Poland. Such castles 

and ruins are places where some very rare and interesting plant 

species occur. In the Polish Carpathians, castles and ruins are 

often the objects of archaeological research, but they have never 

been the area of detailed floristic and phytosociological studies. 

The vascular flora of 35 medieval fortress objects (24 earthworks 

and 11 castle ruins) and their immediate neighbourhood, 

was analysed from 2006 to 2010. All of them are located in the 

Raba, Dunajec and Wisłoka river valleys (Western Carpathians), 

in wooded and open areas. So far, 41 protected species 

and 15 species endangered in Poland, were recorded. Among the 

noted species there are relics of cultivation (e.g. Allium scorodoprasum, 

Lavatera thuringiaca, Leonurus cardiaca, Lithospermum 

officinale, Malva alcea, Origanum vulgare, Reseda 

luteola, Vinca minor, Viola odorata). There also occur species 

that are at the border of their range, e.g. Potentilla pusilla – one 

of the northernmost localities was found within the earthwork 

in Poznachowice Górne. Nepeta pannonica, a rare species in 

the Polish Carpathians, known in Poland mainly in the Dunajec 

river valley, was noted within the earthworks in Chełm and 

Poznachowice Górne. The revision of this taxa origin in Poland 

should also be conducted with prehistoric and medieval cultivation 

in mind. 

dIrECTIONS OF CHANGES IN THE STrUCTUrE OF 

THE FLOrA OF ABANdONEd rAILWAY ArEAS 

Sudnik-Wójcikowska Barbara 1 , Galera Halina 2 , Wierzbicka 

Małgorzata 3 , Wiłkomirski Bogusław 4 . University of 

Warsaw, Institute of Botany, 4 Ujazdowskie Av., 00-478 Warsaw, 

Poland, 1 barbara.sudnik@uw.edu.pl; 2 h.galera@uw.edu.pl; 

3 wierzbicka@biol.uw.edu.pl; 4 bowi@biol.uw.edu.pl 

In 2007– 2008 floristic studies were carried out in active railway 

areas in NE Poland, as well as on railway tracks which 

had been abandoned at different times (11 sites along operational 

railway tracks, 14 sites – abandoned less than 10 years 

ago and 16 sites – more than 10 years ago). Only homogeneous 

habitats were surveyed. The homogeneous habitats include 

the area between the tracks and a narrow transect parallel to 

the tracks. A total of 338 species were recorded. A relatively 

high number of woody plants was noted: 50 species of phanerophytes, 

mainly seedlings. Species richness was lowest on 

active railway tracks. Therophytes and aliens contributed significantly 

to the flora of active railway areas. Their role declined 

in just a few years after the closure of the railway lines. 

Comparison of the group of highly frequent species (frequency 

>50%) in the above 3 types of sites, confirms that the moment 

of abandonment is crucial for the composition of the flora. The 

spectrum of life forms and the spectrum of synanthropes, are 

different on active tracts and similar on tracts abandoned at 

different times. Similar tendencies were demonstrated for species 

occurring exclusively in 1 of the types of investigated railways. 

Trends in the transformation of the flora in abandoned 

railway areas were discussed: the retreat of aliens with a short 

life cycle, the encroachment of native perennials and an increase 

in the number of trees. 

56 

GrASSLANdS, FALLOWS ANd FOrESTS IN THE 

POST-MINING Zn-Pb ArEAS IN THE OLKUSZ OrE 

rEGION (S POLANd) 

Szarek-Łukaszewska Grażyna, Grodzińska Krystyna, Godzik 

Barbara. Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Botany, 

46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland; g.szarek@botany.pl; 

k.grodzinska@botany.pl; b.godzik@botany.pl 

The Olkusz Ore Region (OOR), destroyed by a excavation of 

Zn-Pb ores is covered now by planted pine forest, spontaneously 

developed grasslands and fallows. The study was carried 

out in the OOR on 49 sites (441 plots). The sites were on sands 

and a mine waste which were rich in heavy metals. Vascular 

plants, mosses and lichens inventory with a coverage of particular 

species, was checked. A list of species were ordered with 

Wildi’s method (MULVA). Grasslands are the most unique form 

for the OOR. On the mine waste they comprise species which 

tolerate a high concentration of heavy metals, low nutrients and 

a drought. Armeria maritima (ecotype), Silene vulgaris (ecotype), 

Biscutela laevigata, Rumex thyrsiflorus, Festuca ovina 

were the grasslands in the OOR. They represent the Armerietum 

halleri association. Grasslands on the sands are poorer floristically 

than the grasslands on the mine waste. Fallows build up 

species typical of meadows, grasslands and anthropogenic habitats. 

In the planted pine forests there were Festuca ovina and 

Cardaminopsis arenosa. Species of coniferous forest dominate 

on sands. Species of grasslands dominate on the mine waste. 

Forests were represented by communities of the Dicrano-Pinion 

alliance. We suggest a conservation of the vegetation typical for 

mining metalliferus areas because it increases biodiversity of 

the landscape and because mining areas are important objects of 

study. The study was financially supported by the Project EEA 

PL0265. 

GENETIC STrUCTUrE OF SELECTEd POPULATIONS 

OF PulsAtillA PAtens (L.) MILL. 

Szczecińska Monika, Sawicki Jakub, Hołdyński Czesław. 

University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn, Department of 

Botany and Nature Protection, 1 Łódzki Sq., 10-727 Olsztyn, 

Poland, monika.szczecinska@uwm.edu.pl 

Pulsatilla patens is a rare and threatened component of Polish 

flora. It has been protected in Poland for 50 years, and it has 

recently been classified as endangered (E). Pulsatilla patens is 

a very early blooming species. The plant is already in bloom 

in March. It produces one to several dozen flowers pollinated 

mostly by members of the family Apidae. Most localities of 

P. patens can be found in north-eastern Poland, in the Provinces 

of Warmia and Mazury and Podlasie, as well as in the eastern 

part of the Province of Mazovia. The species is relatively rare in 

the south and west of Poland. As with the number of localities, 

the population size of P. patens in Poland also decreases from 

east to west. The objective of this study was to assess the genetic 

variability and to determine the genetic structure of selected 

P. patens populations in north-eastern Poland, using ISJ and 

ISSR markers. Genetic variability and structure were analyzed 

based on the data for 95 individuals representing five populations. 

The collection site of each individual was marked on the 

population map. The values of genetic variability obtained for 

P. patens were found to be higher than those reported for other 

rare and threatened plant species. The results of Principal Component 

Analysis (PCA) and population grouping by the Neighbor-Joining 

(NJ) method, indicate that individual plants within 

populations do not form a compact structure corresponding to 

their spatial distribution.

GENETIC dIVErSITY VErSUS MOrPHOLOGICAL 

VArIATION WITHIN THE melicA ciliAtA COM- 

PLEx (POACEAE) 

Szczepaniak Magdalena. Polish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer 

Institute of Botany, Department of Vascular Plant Systematics, 

46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, m.szczepaniak@ 

botany.pl 

The Melica ciliata complex comprises sub-Mediterranean- 

Euro-Asiatic taxa that occur in oceanic, open, rocky as well 

as steppe and steppe-forest habitats. The complex contains 

M. ciliata s. str., M. ciliata ssp. magnolii Husnot, M. taurica 

C. Koch, M. cretica Boiss. et Heldr. and M. transsilvanica s. 

l. Intra- and inter-taxa morphological and genetic variation 

was compared. Morphological markers have a lower efficiency 

level for revealing the phylogenetic and taxonomical relationships 

within the complex than AFLP markers. Morphological 

data sets, exhibit a high level of variability of M. ciliata 

L. s. str. and M. transsilvanica Schur s. str. and continuity of 

some morphological characters used as diagnostic in identification 

keys. However, these taxa are evidently genetically 

distinct and characterized by discriminating genetic markers. 

A considerable morphological variation and a very low genetic 

variation within Melica populations as well as a high genetic 

differentiation between populations, were observed. The scattered 

distribution of respective habitats and the predominant 

self breeding system, strengthen the effect of selection pressure 

on fixation of unique loci in individual populations and 

influence the genetic structure of the taxa. 

IN THE LANd OF SEdGES ANd rEEdS – CHANGES 

OF VEGETATION IN THE NArEW NATIONAL PArK 

IN 1962– 2004 

Szewczyk Monika. Institute of Technology and Life Sciences 

(ITP), Departament of Nature and Rural Landscape Protection, 

3 Hrabska Av., Falenty, 05-090 Raszyn, Poland, m.szewczyk@ 

imuz.edu.pl 

The tendencies involved in vegetation changes and their potential 

causes for the changes in the Narew National Park, have 

been presented. Communities from classes: Phragmitetea, 

Scheuchzerio-Caricetea nigrae, Molinio-Arrhenatheretea, 

Koelerio glaucae-Corynephoretea canescentis and Nardo- 

Callunetea, have been studied. The quantitative and qualitative 

analysis of range changes, based on the actual vegetation 

map was used. This finding about the range changes, is a result 

of both, the Author’s own studies, and the verification of the 

older actual vegetation maps. The old maps show that changes 

in the area of the fen-meadow communities follow the changes 

in the hydrology of the valley. The old maps also show that 

changes follow the termination of the use of valley terrains. 

The expansion of Phragmites australis is the most strongly 

marked successive trend on the sites primarily filled by sedge 

rushes. The direction of reed spread is into meadows which 

are no longer used. The increase of the area of Glycerietum 

maximae, Phalaridetum arundinaceae and Caricetum gracilis 

phalaridetosum arundinaceae associations on the habitats previously 

occupied by the Caricetum elatae, is connected with 

declining river flood duration and extent. The area of the mosssedge 

communities has decreased in the edge zone of the valley. 

The vegetation changes occurred intensively in the 1980’s 

and 1990’s. The research conducted in the years 2000– 2004 

confirmed the continuity of the vegetation changes. 


THE OCCUrrENCE OF cArex striGosA HUdS. IN 

tHE StRZyżoWSKIE footHILLS (WEStERN CAR- 

PATHIANS) 

Towpasz Krystyna, Stachurska-Swakoń Alina, Bartoszek 

Wacław. Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, 27 Kopernika 

St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland; towpasz@ib.uj.edu.pl; alina. 

stachurska-swakon@uj.edu.pl; bartoszek@ib.uj.edu.pl 

Carex strigosa is an European species that occurs in the southern, 

western and central part of the continent. In Poland, the species 

reaches its north-eastern border of distribution. Only a few localities 

of the species were known until the 90’s of last century: Western 

Pomeranian and the Silesian Upland. The last few years have 

brought new discoveries of its distribution in Poland. Carex strigosa 

has some localities in Świętokrzyskie Mts and in lower altitudes 

in the Western Carpathians: on Carpathians Foothills and 

Beskidy Mts Carex strigosa is listed in “The Polish Reed Data 

Book of Plants” and “The Red Book of the Polish Carpathians” 

with a LR category of threat. It is listed as a rare species in “The 

Red List of Plants and Fungi in Poland”. Until now, the species 

was known only from one published locality in the Strzyżowskie 

Foothills: Nowa Wieś Czudecka and unpublished in Podzamcze 

near Jasło. During intensive phytosociological investigations last 

year, new localities were discovered in Kopaniny and Bukowa. 

Carex strigosa occurs here between 245– 315 m a.s.l. in the submontane 

ash forest Carici remotae-Fraxinetum. The species is 

treated as a character for the association. The occurrence of other 

character species were noted: Carex pendula, Equisetum telmateia 

as well as Veronica montana. 

GrASSLANd ECOSYSTEMS OF THE BOLIMOW OLd 

FOrEST. IS IT POSSIBLE TO SAVE THEM? 

Traut-Seliga Anna. State Higher Vocational School in Skierniewice, 

64C Batorego St., 96-100 Skierniewice, Poland, anna. 

traut@wp.pl 

The Bolimow Old Forest is interesting as a natural remnant of the 

old royal forests, known for having the last aurochs. Today Bolimow 

Old Forest is an important mainstay of biological diversity 

in Central Poland, protected within the many forms of nature 

conservation, such as landscape park, nature reserves, and the 

Natura 2000 sites. Nearly 1,000 species of vascular plants (including 

399 species of meadow plants) were found there. There 

are such valuable species as Iris sibirica, Trollius europaeus, 

Gentiana pneumonanthe, Dianthus superbus, Gladiolus imbricatus 

among them. There are 29 meadow plant communities, for 

instance Molinietum caeruleae, Junco-Molinietum, Polygono 

bistortae-Trollietum europaei, Arrhenatheretum elatioris. Due 

to the species richness and a relatively good state of preservation, 

numerous patches of these communities are eligible for 

protection as Natura 2000 sites. Because of changes in Polish 

agriculture richness, the meadows in the Bolimow Old Forest 

are highly threatened. Among the most important causes of 

negative changes are: the cessation of mowing and / or grazing, 

changes in the way the meadows are used, and a permanent 

reduction of the ground water level. Perhaps we can protect the 

meadows and glades of the Bolimow Old Forest under Natura 

2000 and the agri-environment programme. 

MONITOrING OF FOrEST COMMUNITIES ON THE 

PrE-CArPATHIAN HEIGHT (UKrAINE) 

Tretyak Platon. State Museum of Natural History of National 

Academy of Sciences of Ukraine, 18 Teatralna St., 79008 Lviv, 

Ukraine, platon.tretyak@gmail.com 

East Pre-Carpathian links the vegetation of deciduous forests of 

the Pontic-Pannonian Province and the mixed conífer-deciduous 

forests of Central Mountainious Province. Up to 2001, state 

57


forests occupied almost 123 thousand hectares. All trees which 

are 120 years old grow in a total area of more than 3.1 thousand 

ha. These were mainly oak and beech woods (550 ha) and also fir 

forests (210 ha). Careful research of the forest community in the 

Morshyn outskirts of the Pre-Carpathian was conducted before 

1937. A detailed description, and a geobotanical map 1:50000, 

were published. Now we are doing re-monitoring and conducting 

a phytosociological study, and special forest research. The 

results for transformation vegetation from the past 70 years 

has been defined. Team forest associations were created on the 

places of former cut down forests and young stands. These created 

team forest associations are: Galio-Carpinetum, Fageto- 

Carpinetum pilosetosum, Molinio arundinaceae-Quercetum 

roboris and Alneto glutinosa-Quercus robur-Carex elongata. 

There is a strong expansion of spruce and fir undergrowth in 

the deciduous forest tent. Also, climax forest stands aged 250 

years, remain. They are mainly wet acidophilic oak forests 

and original phytocoenoses Fraxinus excelsior-Ulmus glabra- 

Alliozo ursinum. Annual volume increase of the stems of such 

trees is retained to 200 years and reaches at least 0.1 m 3 . Close 

to the river bank were these fossil tree trunks: Quercus, Pinus, 

Ulmus, Betula, Picea, Taxus or Juniperus. Their age was set by 

the radio carbon method. It showed that they grew 1900– 2700 

years ago. 

rArE SYNANTHrOPIC PLANT SPECIES OF THE 

oPoCZyńSKIE HILLS 

trojecka-Brzezińska Anna. Jagiellonian Uniwesity, Institute 

of Botany, Department of Plant Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 

27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, ania.troj@op.pl 

The Opoczyńskie Hills (Małopolska Upland) are located to the 

East of the Pilica River near Tomaszów Mazowiecki. The Eastern 

part of this area of about 740 km 2 has been under investigation 

since 2007. The ATPOL cartogramme method using unit 

2,5 km was applied. 178 metaphyta and 66 diaphyta were noted. 

The status of some taxa and a number of apophyta have not been 

conclusively established. Railway tracks, goods and transhipment 

stations, fish breeding ponds and sand excavation provide 

the support for the rich growth of synantropic flora. The study 

covered selected plant species which are interesting because 

of their extent and habitat. Epecophyta – Artemisia austriaca, 

Chenopodium aristatum, Typha laxmanii, Oenothera victorinii 

and agriophyta – Chaerophylum aureum, Potentilla intermedia, 

Genistella sagittalis are among the kenophyta species deserving 

attention. Vicia lathyroides and Chamaenerion palustre 

are prominent among apophyta. The observed tendendency to 

spread and the establishement of the species Alchemilla mollis 

and Euphorbia taurinensis could give the grounds for changing 

their geographical – historical status from ephemerophyta 

to epecophyta in the flora of Poland. 

CHArACTErISTICS OF lilium mArtAGon L. POPU- 

LATIONS ON CENTrAL POMErANIA 

Truchan Mariola, Sobisz Zbigniew. Pomeranian Academy, 

Department of Botany and Genetics, 22b Arciszewskiego St., 

76-200 Słupsk, Poland, truchan@apsl.edu.pl, sobisz@apsl. 

edu.pl 

Population surveys of L. martagon in Łasin Koszaliński, Zaleskie, 

Ciemino were conducted in the years 2007– 2009. 

Edaphic and phytocenotic conditions were described. Plants 

were characterized in terms of six individual characters. Population 

density expressed in the number of plants per 1 m2 and 

mean stocking density defined by the value of Lloyd’s index, 

were determined. The type of spatial structure was determined 

based on cartographic documentation and the calculated coefficient 

of dispersion. The phytosociological structure of the community 

with L. martagon, in former manor parks, is not typical 

58 

of this community’s natural habitats. This is confirmed by the 

relatively high proportion of synanthropic species, which was 

obviously caused by the anthropogenic character of this locality. 

Turk’s cap lily was found in mineral soil, well-supplied in 

nitrogen and phosphorus, with acid reaction (from strongly acid 

pH = 3.28 to acid pH = 4.74). It seems that the acid soil reaction 

of the substrate does not have an effect on growth, foliage and 

flowering of L. martagon, as it was suggested by many authors 

in their studies. Specimens of L. martagon were characterized 

by a considerabe height, and the number of leaves and flowers 

on the shoot, compared to the respective values from natural 

habitats reported by many authors. The observed populations do 

not seem to be threatened in the near future. 

symPhyotrichum ciliAtum (LINdL.) NESOM IN 

POLANd – CArYOLOGY ANd dISTrIBUTION 

Tucharz Marta 1 , Nobis Marcin 2 , Nobis Agnieszka 2 . Jagiellonian 

University, Institute of Botany, 24 Gołębia St., 31-007 

Cracow, Poland; 1 Department of Plant Cytology and Embryology, 

52 Grodzka St., 31-044 Cracow, Poland, marta.tucharz@ 

uj.edu.pl; 2 Department of Plant Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 

27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland 

Symphyotrichum ciliatum is a species from the Asteraceae family. 

Its systematical position was determined in the 1990s on the 

basis of a taxonomical revision and caryological studies. Currently, 

S. ciliatum is considered to be native to floras of North 

America, Siberia and Central Asia. In the area of Poland, occurrence 

of the species was recorded for the first time in the early 

1980s. The authors present data on the distribution of S. ciliatum, 

illustrated with the use of the ATPOL grid square system, 

as well as information on habitats overgrown by the species 

within Poland. Moreover, the study comprises the first results of 

caryological analyses performed for specimens originating from 

this country. The chromosome number of plants, collected at the 

site of Harasiuki, was identified by means of root tip squashing, 

performed for seedlings germinated from seeds acquired in situ. 

Slides, after being subjected to DAPI staining, were analyzed 

under a fluorescence microscope and the chromosome number 

of 2n = 2x = 14 was determined. Caryological studies conducted 

by the authors unequivocally confirm the occurrence of S. ciliatum 

in Central Europe. 

xErOTHErMIC PLANTS OF THE POPrAd rAVINE 

IN tHE BESKID SąDECKI MtS (WEStERN CAR- 

PATHIANS) 

Tyc Anna. Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, Department 

of Plant Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 27 Kopernika St., 

31-501 Cracow, Poland, anna.tyc@uj.edu.pl 

The Poprad ravine stands out from the whole Beskid Sądecki 

Mt. range (Western Carpathians) because of its floristic biodiversity 

and xerothermic plants occurrence. This biodiversity is 

caused by a dominant southern exposure of the valley slopes, 

calcium carbonate rich soils and a very gentle microclimate. 

In the years from 2003– 2009 detailed floristic studies, focused 

also on xerothermic species, were carried out in the Poprad 

ravine, between Muszyna and Życzanów. These xerothermic 

plants are considered belonging to the class Festuco-Brometea 

and its syntaxa. Twenty-one such species were found, e.g. 

Ajuga genevensis, Anthemis tinctoria, Melica transsilvanica, 

Stachys germanica and Thlaspi perfoliatum. In the Poprad valley 

there are also localities of many plants that are regarded as 

xerothermic, however, they do not belong to the class Festuco- 

Brometea, e.g. Cerinthe minor. Xerothermic plants grow on 

the steep slopes of the Poprad ravine, nevertheless they do not 

create typical dry grasslands. Moreover, due to the expansion 

of Prunus spinosa their participation in natural habitats decreases.

PLANT COVEr OF SEGMENTS OF THE BYdGOSZCZ 

CANAL BE SUBOrdINATING dIFFErENTIAL AN- 

TrOPOGENIC 

Waldon Barbara, Hoffmann renata, Ratyńska Halina. Kazimierz 

Wielki University, Institute of Environmental Biology, 

12 Ossolińskich St., 85-093 Bydgoszcz, Poland, waldon@ukw. 

edu.pl, renata_hoffmann@O2.pl, harat@ukw.edu.pl 

The Bydgoszcz Canal join Noteć with Brda River and indirectly 

also Odra with Vistula River. Construction began in 1773 and 

then it was modernized many times. At present the Bydgoszcz 

Canal is 34 kilometres long and is an important element of hydrological 

network in the region.The Bydgoszcz Canal does not, 

however, perform an essential function as a water route. Its aesthetic 

value is of great importance and it is the plant cover that 

creates its aesthetic value. The Bydgoszcz Canal and its margins 

are characterized by rich flora and plant communities. 279 species 

of vascular plants and 75 plant communities have been 

identified. The flow cuts through the urbanized zone in Bydgoszcz 

and the agricultural landscape. Depending on the degree of 

transformation of the immediate surroundings of the Bydgoszcz 

Canal, both quantitative and qualitative composition is changing. 

The poorest floristically is the most transformed and urban 

segment but the richest is the meadow landscape part. Number 

of taxa is bigger on margins (250) than in the Bydgoszcz Canal 

(40). In every part of the Bydgoszcz Canal the native species 

of plants dominate. Lots of kenophytes have been found in all 

flow, only in urban zone archaeophytes are in large numbers. 

Similar observations relate to the plant communities. Number of 

syntaxa is much bigger on flow margins. In the Bydgoszcz Canal, 

the natural communities, mainly auxochoric, are the most 

frequently observed. 

COMPArISON OF VEGETATION IN FOrEST PONdS 

LoCAtED IN tHE GoLENIóW foRESt AND LAKE- 

LANd KrAJENSKIE 

Waldon Barbara 1 , Raniszewska Małgorzata 2 . 1 Kazimierz 

Wielki University, Department of Botany, 30 Chodkiewicza St., 

85-064 Bydgoszcz, Poland, waldon@ukw.edu.pl; 2 Westpomeranian 

University of Technology in Szczecin, 17 Słowackiego St., 

71-434 Szczecin, Poland, malgorzata_raniszewska@yahoo.de 

Ponds located in forested areas are characterized by low abundance 

of flora and plant communities, compared to the tanks 

located in rural areas. This is due, inter alia, to the specific conditions 

of light and the strong isolation of the ponds in relation 

to areas which undergo heavy change. Among the forest ponds 

the highest species richness and diversity of plant communities 

are the ponds in pine woods. In the agricultural landscape of 

Lakeland Krajenski, forests occupy only 17% of the area and 

are concentrated in the central part of the region. These are 

mainly small fragments of forest surface habitats with swamp 

forests, alder, ash-alder and elm-ash. Only in the north-west of 

Lakeland Krajenski are there oak and beech forests. Goleniów 

Forest is a forest complex located in Goleniowska Plain, where 

forests cover almost 60% of the surface. The studies included 

the southern part of 487.47 km 2 , located in a watershed between 

two rivers: Płonia (south-west) and Ina (from the north and east). 

The majority of the habitat are pine woods, but an oak forest is 

situated peripherally (to the east) and beech forest (on the south). 

The aim of this study is to compare the vegetation of forest water 

reservoirs which are located in separate and different geobotanical 

regions, with the history of the different land uses. 


MOUNTAIN PLANT MIGrATIONS IN CENTrAL EUrOPE 

ON THE ExAMPLE OF PHYLOGEOGrAPHIC 

STUdIES ON ArAbidoPsis hAlleri 

Wąsowicz Paweł1 , Pauwels Maxime2 , Rostański Adam1 , 

Saumitou-Laprade Pierre2 . 1University of Silesia, Faculty of 

Biology and Environmental Protection, Department of Plant 

Systematics, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland, 

pawasowicz@gmail.com; 2Université des Sciences et Technologies 

de Lille, Laboratoire de Génétique et Evolution des Populations 

Végétales, 59655 Villeneuve d’Ascq, France 

Arabidopsis halleri is a Central European mountain species 

occurring in Alps, Carpathians, Sudetes and Harz Mountains. 

Several studies were carried out in recent years in order to gain 

a better understanding of the phylogeographic patterns of the 

species. Results of these studies have shown that the natural 

range of A. halleri is geographically structured. But the studies 

have not enabled us to formulate detailed hypotheses on A. halleri 

postglacial migration routes in Central Europe. We carried 

out research on populations located in Sudetes, Southern Germany, 

and Carpathians in order to establish A. halleri migration 

routes within this area and to locate possible glacial refugia 

of the species. In our study we used three non-coding regions 

of cpDNA: the trnK intron (trnK1-trnK2), and two intergenic 

regions (trnC–trnD and psbC–trnS) as well as ten nuclear microsatellite 

loci. Results have shown that the Central European 

range of A. halleri is structured in four major groups. Our 

results revealed three main routes of postglacial expansion in 

Central Europe. We have also located possible glacial refugia 

for the species. 

cArex flAvA COMPLEx IN POLANd. PrELIMINArY 

rESULTS 

Więcław Helena. University of Szczecin, Department of Plant 

Taxonomy and Phytogeography, 13 Wąska St, 71-415 Szczecin, 

Poland, wieclawh@univ.szczecin.pl 

Among European sedges, the Carex flava complex is one of 

the most critical, with many vaguely defined taxa. Delimitation 

of segregates is difficult and ambiguous due to the observed 

morphological variability and frequent hybridization. 

Only C. flava is a morphologically well-defined taxon. It is 

usually easily recognized. The classification of C. lepidocarpa, 

C. demissa and C. oederi into the category of species or 

subspecies is still under discussion. The study was conducted 

on the living and herbarium specimens (BNPH, BYDG, 

DRAPN, KRFB, KTC, KTU, LBLM, OLTC, OPOL, PBMA, 

POZ, SPNH, UGDA, WA, ZAMU) from Poland. Initially 50 

morphological characters were estimated for 1500 fruiting 

specimens. The most important characters differentiating the 

taxa concern the inflorescences: the number and placement of 

spikes, the size of the perigynium and its beak, and the size of 

the bract. Initially 7 taxa were distinguished; 3 at the species 

level, 2 at the subspecies level, and 2 hybrid taxa. Phytosociological 

and habitat preferences of the members of ther C. 

flava group were characterized. Comments on nomenclature 

and taxonomy were given. A key to the determination of taxa 

on the basis of detailed descriptions of morphology, was proposed. 

Acknowledgments. I thank the curators for providing 

herbarium sheets of the Carex flava complex. 

59


THrEATS ANd CONSErVATION OPPOrTUNITIES 

FOr THE WATEr ANd SWAMP VEGETATION IN THE 

BIAŁA RIvER vALLEy (tHE SILESIAN footHILLS, 

tHE oŚWIęCIM BASIN) 

Wilczek Zbigniew 1 , Maśka Magdalena 2 . Uniwersity of Silesia, 


St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland, 1 zbigniew.wilczek@ 

us.edu.pl; 2 jeremymk@wp.pl 

Biała River Valley is an ecological corridor which joins the 

Silesian Beskid Mountains with the Vistula River Valley. Between 

2007– 2008 surveys of the water and swamp vegetation 

were conducted. Six plant communities and 32 associations 

were distinguished and described in general. There are species 

which are protected and rare on a regional scale, such as: 

Najas minor, Ranunculus aquatilis, Salvinia natans, Trapa 

natans, Utricularia vulgaris, Nuphar lutea. These species 

provide the evidence confirming the high botanical value of 

this area. The studied area was considered at risk and exposed 

to many negative phenomena associated with human activities. 

The biggest anthropopressure within the described area is 

observed in the exploitation range of the Coal Mine “Silesia” 

in Czechowice-Dziedzice. A sewage treatment plant AQUA 

SA “Komorowice” also has a negative influence on the vegetation. 

The sewage plant uses some of the ponds to excess 

biogenic elements. Currently, in the study area, there is only 

one nature conservation form – a protected landscape area. In 

order to protect the water and swamp vegetation as well as the 

maintenance of the landscape beauty, additional forms of protection 

have been proposed. They are: 2 nature and landscape 

complexes and 3 areas of ecological use which will effectively 

protect the biodiversity in the Biała River Valley. 

dIVErSITY ANd CONSErVATION OF FOrESTS IN 

THE UPPEr VISTULA VALLEY 

Wilczek Zbigniew, Romańczyk Michał. Silesian University, 


St., 40-032 Katowice, Poland; zbigniew.wilczek@us.edu.pl; 

m_romanczyk@o2.pl 

The Upper Vistula Valley is a mesoregion of the Oświęcim Basin 

whose range follows the Vistula river from Skoczów to Zator. 

The natural environment of this region has been strongly transformed 

as a result of colonization, agriculture, breeding-pond 

management and industry in the subsequent centuries. These 

changes are especially visible in relation to the forest phytocoenoses 

(decrease of their area, isolation of patches and transformation 

of their structure and floristic composition). Ten forest 

phytocoenoses have been found in the Upper Vistula Valley 

as a result of the phytosociological studies conducted between 

2005 and 2009. The phytocoenoses are: Salicetum albo-fragilis, 

Populetum albae, Ribeso nigri-Alnetum, Leucobryo-Pinetum, 

Molinio (caeruleae)-Pinetum, Vaccinio uliginosi-Pinetum, 

Querco roboris-Pinetum, Calamagrostio villosae-Pinetum, 

Fraxino-Alnetum and Tilio cordatae-Carpinetum betuli. The 

forests of the Upper Vistula Valley are insufficiently protected. 

Only 3 nature reserves have been created until now. These are: 

the “Żaki” and “Przeciszów” reserves (oak-hornbeam-linden 

forests), the “Rotuz” reserve (peat-bog pine forest) and the one 

natural-landscape complex named: “The Soła River Valley” 

(alluvial forests). Many more nature reserves and natural-landscape 

complexes should be created for complete conservation of 

the remnants of valuable forest communities which are characteristic 

for this region. 

60 

ALTErATIONS OF FLOrA OF CONTEMPOrArY 

ABANdONEd HUMAN SETTLEMENTS 

Woch Marcin W. University of Warsaw, Department of Bioarcheology, 

26/28 Krakowskie Przedmieście St., 00-927 Warsaw, 

Poland, jurania@o2.pl 

The issue of the re-naturalization of the places of former human 

settlements is one of the important problems of anthropogenic 

changes in plant cover. In 2004– 2009 spontaneous floristic 

changes in 3 types of small settlements situated in forested areas 

(and ca. their 1 km surroundings) were studied. These settlements 

were abandoned in 1914, then between 1960 and 1970 

they were under management. The studied settlements were 

located in the west Małopolska region. The occurrence of 526 

taxa of vascular plants was reported, out of them 24 have strict 

legal protection and 8 are partly legally protected species. In 

the formerly most disturbed places, 14 strictly and 7 partly protected 

species were stated. About 40 years after abandonment, 

woody species like Cephalanthera rubra, Daphne mezereum 

and Epipactis helleborine were on ruined buildings and their 

near surroundings. The persistence of hemikryptophyte and 

geophyte floristic relicts of agriculture such as: Aster x salignus, 

Dianthus barbatus and Narcissus jonquilla is long, but they 

are not expansive. Fanerophytes like Ligustrum vulgare, Prunus 

domestica and Spiraea x pseudosalicifolia are invasive. In 

the course of time the share of anthropophytes decreased from 

22% at still managed settlements to 16% after 50 years, and to 

6% after 100 years. The contributions of wind-dispersed and 

human-dispersed species also decreased. Animal-dispersed and 

long-lived plants predominate. If the areas of settlements are 

small and surrounded by slightly disturbed forests, their flora 

is composed of expansive apophytes that are replaced by forest 

plants of the Querco-Fagetea class, relatively quickly after 

abandonment. 

CHANGES of tHE fLoRA of BIAŁoWIEżA NAtIoN- 

AL PArK 

Wołkowycki Dan, Wołkowycki Marek. Technical University 

of Białystok, The Department of Environmental Protection 

and Management, 45 Wiejska St., 15-351 Białystok, Poland, 

d.wolkowycki@pb.edu.pl 

The studies on the distribution and the population of endangered 

vascular plants and/or protected by law in Poland, were 

conducted in the Białowieża National Park in 2009. Only 71 

out of 109 of the previously known species from the Park, were 

found. A significant decrease in the number of localities of many 

other species was found out. The main reasons for the decline 

of the floristic richness of the Białowieża National Park are: the 

degeneration and the shrinkage of the non-forest habitats like 

meadows and fens with small sedge and brown moss communities, 

because of the changes of water conditions, the cessation 

of mowing, the secondary succession and the eutrophisation as 

well as the transformations of the forests of pine or mixed, light 

treelayer. 

ANTHrOPOGENIC FACTOrS dIrECTLY ANd/Or INdIrECTLY 

INFLUENCING THE THE dEVELOPMENT 

OF SHrUB ANd FOrEST VEGETATION IN PEATLANd 

ArEAS 

Woziwoda Beata. University of Łódź, Department of Geobotany 


woziwoda@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

The work presents the changes of land use forms and natural 

and anthropogenic changes of plant vegetation in the peatland 

areas in the River Warta valley (the areas located near the 

“Jeziorsko” water reservoir). The development of shrub and

forest communities, which took place over a 200-year period 

are focused on in the study. In the 19th and 20th centuries drastic 

and usually irreversible anthropopressure-related changes 

occured in the habitat of petlands. In the past peat deposits 

were dug. The peat was used mainly as a source of energy for 

domestic use. The larger part of the degraded peatlands with 

partially saved peat seams were classified as wastelands. They 

were abandoned and excluded from any management. The peat 

peats have become slowly overgrown by rushes as a result of 

the natural development of vegetation, or (rarely) they were 

changed into fishing ponds. The significant land reclamation 

of wetlands enabled their afforestation with alder trees Alnus 

glutinosa or with Scotch pine Pinus sylvestris. At present 

shrub and forest communities occupy most of peatland areas. 

The study was financially supported by the Polish Ministry 

for Science and Higher Education, Research project No. N305 

091 32/3125 

THE FLOrA OF VASCULAr PLANTS OF THE UPPEr 

COUrSE OF THE rAWKA rIVEr ANd THE dEGrEE 

OF THE rIVEr’S TrANSFOrMATION 

Zając Izabela1 , Kucharski Leszek2 . University of Łódź, Department 

of Nature Conservation, 1/3 Banacha St., 90-237 

Łódź, Poland; 1izabela.zajac85@gmail.com; 2kuchar@biol. uni.lodz.pl 

Rawka is one of few rivers in the Lodz region with a natural 

riverbed. The entire river is under legal protection as a nature 

reserve. Despite its high natural attractiveness, it was not yet the 

subject of detailed floristic studies. In 2008– 2009 an inventory 

of the vascular flora of the upper course of this river valley was 

conducted. The inventory included the 26 km stretch of river 

between the towns Wierzchy and Kochanów, together with all 

its tributaries. Analysis of the flora of the valley has revealed the 

presence of 386 taxa of vascular plants. They belong to 7 groups 

of habitat, with the most abundant species from mesophilic and 

riparian forest habitats. Valuable components of the flora are 

23 species of protected and rare plants, including: Epipactis 

palustris, Dactylorhiza majalis, Daphne mezereum and Lilium 

martagon. Moreover, 60 species of foreign origin were noted, 

with 19 invasive plants. Among them are: Solidago gigantea, 

Reynoutria sachalinensis and Impatiens parviflora. The flora of 

the studied area is most transformed in the stretch from Rewica 

to Lubiska 

FLOrISTIC FOUNdATIONS OF THE GEOBOTANICAL 

dIVISION OF POLANd 

Zając Maria, Zając Adam. Jagiellonian University, Institute 

of Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, maria. 

zajac@uj.edu.pl 

Geobotanical division is based on two general conditions – floristic 

and plant communities. In Poland the geobotanical division 

proposed by Szafer and Pawłowski (1972) is still used. We wish 

to raise a question. Does the present state of knowledge of general 

ranges of vascular plants, allow for using this floristic criterion 

in the geobotanical division of Poland? In the hierarchical 

geobotanical division of Poland, Szafer and Pawłowski (1972) 

distinguished three provinces: Lowland-Highland, Centraleuropean; 

Mountain, Centraleuropean; Pontic-Pannonian. The first 

two provinces have good floristic documentation. Series of species 

can be pointed to as having characteristic ranges for the 

2 provinces and the surrounding province area. The problem 

is with the third province. Only five species could be said to 

be characteristic of the third province. Three of them (Ajuga 

chia, Chamaecytisus albus, Echium russicum) occur within its 

borders, but the other two (Peucedanum alsaticum, Veratrum 

nigrum) have broader ranges. The lower units, as for example 

divisions in Lower-Highland Province, have enough good flo- 


ristic grounds. The Northern Division, that was our object of 

research (Zając M., Zając A. 2001), has many characteristic species. 

It is worth emphasizing that the border line made by Szafer 

is well confirmed until now. In the Mountain Province two divisions: 

Carpathian and Hercynian-Sudetic are well distinguished 

in floristic aspects. 

WHY dO OAKS dEVELOP LEAVES LATE IN THE 

SPrING? 

Zakrzewski Jacek1 , Marciszewska Katarzyna1 , Pstrągowska 

Małgorzata2 . Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, 

159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, 1Division of Forest Botany, jacek.zakrzewski@wl.sggw.pl, katarzyna. 

marciszewska@wl.sggw.pl; 2Department of Environment Protection, 

mbmp@tlen.pl 

Oak, like other species with ring-porous xylem, has an extremely 

efficient system of water transport in the form of a network 

of big vessels of early wood, with a diameter of up to 500 

µm and a length of several metres. However, during the winter 

in these big vessels air bubbles separating from chilled xylem 

sap appear, and, in the following springtime, they successfully 

block the flow of water. That is why, to survive, each spring 

ring-porous trees with big vessels in early wood have to build 

from cambium a new network which will enable the flow of 

water from roots to canopy. Anatomical research shows that 

a new network is formed on the surface of the whole trunk 

when environmental conditions (humidity and temperature) 

enable renewed cambium activity and wood differentiation. In 

our climate zone this usually happens around the end of May. 

Only then, after activating the water transport in the new vessels, 

can sprouting young leaves and other stages of seasonal 

growth be observed. These phenomena present to us life strategies 

of trees, one of them is the role of cambium in growth 

adaptation in temperate zone. 

PotAmoGeton HYBrIdS IN POLANd – THE ACTUAL 

STATE OF KNOWLEdGE 

Zalewska-Gałosz Joanna. Jagiellonian University, Institute 

of Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, joanna. 

zalewska-galosz@uj.edu.pl 

After 9 years from the first account, the actual facts concerning 

Potamogeton hybrids belonging to the Polish flora, are now presented. 

The presented account is based on field investigations 

and subsequent molecular studies. Hybrid identification based 

on morphology, anatomy and molecular features, as well as its 

distribution and habitat preferences in Poland, are discussed. 

Altogether, 11 Potamogeton hybrids were proved to occur or 

occurred in the past in Poland. One, namely P. × nericius was 

incorrectly reported before. The majority of the hybrids belong 

to the broad-leaved Potamogeton taxa, only P. × bambergensis 

is linear-leaved. 

P. × angustifolius, P. × fluitans, P. × nitens and P. × salicifolius 

are the most frequent while the others belong to the rarest elements 

of Polish flora, with one to three stations in Poland. Observed 

frequency is consistent with reports from other European 

countries. Three hybrids recorded in neighbouring Germany 

(P. × cooperi, P. ×gessnacensis and P. ×schreberi) and Czech 

(P. × cooperi and P. × schreberi) have not been discovered in 

Poland yet. This can indicate that the knowledge on aquatic flora 

in our country is still incomplete. 

61


THEOrETICAL ANd PrACTICAL ASPECTS OF PrES- 

ErVATION FOr THErMOPHILOUS OAK FOrESTS 

Załuski tomasz. Nicolaus Copernicus University, Department 

of Biology and Pharmaceutical Botany, Ludwik Rydygier Collegium 

Medicum in Bydgoszcz, 9 M. Skłodowskiej-Curie St., 

85-094 Bydgoszcz, Poland, tzaluski@cm.umk.pl 

Thermophilous oak forests, including Potentillo albae-Quercetum 

are one of the most endangered elements of Polish forest 

vegetation. Therefore, ecological research and practical methods 

of protection in accordance with the performance of standard 

forms of forest management are still required. Research of 

species composition and the structure of varying in age phytocoenoses 

of thermophilous oak forests’ Potentillo albae-Quercetum 

was carried out in Urszulewo Plain, Płock Basin and the 

Gniezno Lake District. Selected habitat parameters were analyzed, 

including light conditions, soil humidity and thickness of 

organic horizon. It was noted that along with the passage of time 

and age, the phytocoenoses form disadvantageous light conditions 

for heliophilous and thermophilous plants. The thickness 

of the organic horizon, formed mainly by oak leaf-fall, is also 

successively increasing, which favours maintaining higher soil 

humidity. Strongly developed litter does not create favourable 

conditions for generative reproduction of the plants and limits 

vegetative growth of some of them. On the basis of the results 

and long-standing observation, a scheme of Potentillo albae- 

Quercetum phytocoenoses transformations was drawn up. The 

main forms of active protection in economically managed forests 

were proposed. 

THE INFLUENCE OF ANTHrOPOGENIC LINEAr 

STrUCTUrES ON THE SPECIES dIVErSITY OF FOrEST 

FLOrA 

Zielińska Katarzyna1 , Jóźwiak Zofia2 , Zielińska Alicja 3 . 

University of Łódź, 12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, 

1Departament of Geobotany and Plant Ecology, kziel@biol.uni. 

lodz.pl; 2School of Polish for Foreigners, Team of Mathematicians, 

21/23 Matejki St., 90-231 Łódź, Poland; 3Academy of 

Management, 9 Sienkiewicza St., 90-113 Łódź, Poland 

The research aimed to analyse the way in which certain anthropogenic 

linear structures (drainage ditches, roadside ditches 

and trenches) lying in the area of forest communities influence 

their flora diversity. The research encompassed different forest 

complexes in the area of Central Poland. The field investigation 

involved making lists of the flora with the degree of particular 

species coverage; in the plots in the ditches and in surround- 

62 

ing forest communities. A comparison between the flora of the 

ditches and the flora of the surrounding phytocenoses showed 

a significant influence of the ditches on the forests species diversity. 

The Shannon diversity index of the plots within the ditches 

showed a value of 1.7, of the plots within the forests a value of 

1.1. With the use of a simple mathematical index, named the 

index of habitat disturbances value, a percentage contribution of 

species occurring only in the disturbed habitats was determined. 

In half of the researched plots such contribution amounted to 

30%. The distribution of the abovementioned index occurred to 

be normal (χ 2 test for normality, α = 0,05), and that in turn led 

to the conclusion that different types of ditches within the forest 

complexes of Central Poland, enrich the vascular flora species 

richness by 31– 39%. 

LONG-TErM dYNAMICS OF THE Equisetum PrAtensE 

PoPULAtIoN IN tHE BIAŁoWIEżA PRIMEvAL 

FOrEST 

żywiec Magdalena 1 , Jaroszewicz Bogdan 2 , Pirożnikow Ewa 3 . 

1 Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 

31-512 Cracow, Poland, m.zywiec@botany.pl; 2 University of 

Warsaw, Faculty of Biology, Białowieża Geobotanical Station, 

19 Sportowa St., 17-230 Białowieża, Poland, b.jaroszewicz@ 

uw.edu.pl; 3 University of Białystok, Institute of Biology, 20B 

Świerkowa St., 15-950 Białystok, Poland, epir@uwb.edu.pl 

It seems interesting how long-lived perennial plants persist in 

the forest understory for many years. Long-term studies are 

scarce. There is an especially limited amount of information 

about genus Equisetum. The aim of this study was the recognition 

of long-time changes in abundance of Equisetum pratense 

ramets and to examine possible causes of those changes. The 

base of the data for this study were photos of a forest understory 

in the oak-lime-hornbeam forest (Tilio-Carpinetum) in the 

Białowieża Primeval Forest collected in the years 1972– 1998. 

In 27 years of research the range of E. pratense density was 

5– 38 vegetative ramets per square meter. Although there was 

considerable decrease of forest canopy cover in the study period, 

there was no significant correlation between the density 

of E. pratense and canopy cover. Whereas, there were some 

relationships between E. pratense and microclimatological 

data. There was significant correlation between the density of 

E. pratense and duration of snow cover period. There was no 

correlation between the density E. pratense and temperatures 

of any month in the beginning of a year, but significant correlations 

were found with temperatures of the last months of 

the previous year.

History of Botany


PLANT SPECIES OF rUSTIC GArdENS IN THE CIT- 

IES AND MUNICIPALItIES of ożARóW 

Andryka Aleksandra. Jagiellonian University, Institute of 

Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 35-501 Cracow, Poland, andryka@ 

wp.pl 

The presentation concerns plants in rustic gardens situated near 

households. The term rustic means old-fashioned, rural, country 

(Kopaliński 2000). Since the end of XVIIth century more 

and more rustic gardens were encountered (Łuszczek, Zieliński 

2004). For a long time only their useful function was appreciated. 

Slowly, their aesthetic appeal started to be appreciated as 

well (Zątek 2003). Typical rustic gardens did not occurr until the 

XIXth century. When peasant’s rights were granted, more and 

more plant species and varieties started to be grown (Surmański 

1993). Subsequent historical events caused the change in character 

and function of vegetation near the households. The purpose 

of the author’s study was to locate households possessing rustic 

gardens and then to determine the gardens’ ages, characters, 

changes and floristic compositions. The study was conducted in 

2006– 2008 in the area of the Ożarów municipality. Fifty households 

possessing rustic gardens were found. Also, a survey of 

the owners was made and the list of existing garden vegetation 

was drawn up.The conclusion was drawn that this type of garden 

is rare and that such gardens have a tendency to disappear. 

Currently, old-time varieties and species of plants can still be 

encountered in the rustic gardens. These varieties have been 

making a comeback lately. The study results indicate that young 

people are not likely to continue the tradition of rustic gardens. 

Therefore, some of the plants species might show a decline. 

THE FIrST 19th CENTUrY BOTANICAL PAPErS US- 

ING THE LINNAEUS SYSTEM IN THE NOrTHEAST- 

ErN PArT OF LESSEr POLANd 

Kaczmarzyk Ewa. Częstochowskie Museum, 45A NMP St., 

42-200 Częstochowa, Poland, kaczmarzykewa@poczta.onet.pl 

The article reviews the first 19th century botanical papers using 

the Linnaeus system of classification, in the northeastern 

part of Lesser Poland. The 19th century papers from this region, 

based on Linnaeus, start with W. Besser (1809), who in his work 

”Primitiae Florae Galiciae” mentioned the number of rare species 

of plants in the surroundings of Ojców. The next mention 

of the flora of the northeastern part of Lesser Poland is from the 

work of M. Szubert (1827). Szubert’s work is devoted to the forest 

of the Kingdom of Poland. J. Waga (1847) wrote, “A Report 

From a Journey of Naturalist to Ojców in 1854” (A. Waga et al. 

1855, 1857). A. Wiślicki, S. Lowenhard (1856) in the article “ 

A Walk Around the Olkuski District – Looking at it from a Scientific, 

Farm and Industrial Perspective”, clearly wrote with the 

naturalist coming to Ojców in mind, mentioned 26 vascular 

plants from this area. F.Berdau (1859) mentioned a large number 

of plants in his work ”Flora Cracoviensis”. He described about 

300 species of plants from the Ojców Valley. Controversial material 

from the northeastern part of Lesser Poland was provided 

by J. Sapalski (1862). 

THE BEGINNINGS OF POLISH PALAEOBOTANY 

Köhler Piotr. The Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, 

27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, piotr.kohler@ 

uj.edu.pl 

There were 3 initial stages in the history of Polish palaeobotany. 

The first stage was 1. Scientia curiosa and the Enlight- 

64 

enment. Wojciech Tylkowski (1624– 1695) in “Physicae curiosae” 

(1682) and Gabriel Rzączyński (1664– 1737) in “Historia 

naturalis” (1721) and “Auctarium” (1736), provide the earliest 

information on petrified trees and impressions of plants The 

two-volume “Rzeczy kopalnych, osobliwie zdatnieyszych, 

szukanie, poznanie, i zażycie.” (1781– 1782) by Krzysztof Kluk 

(1739– 1796) was the first Polish treatise containing a discussion 

of fossil plants on the then European level of knowledge. 

2. Palaeobotanical research by geologists (the first half of the 

19th c.). Georg Gottlieb Pusch (1790– 1846) wrote, “Geognostische 

Beschreibung von Polen...” (vol. 1– 2, 1833– 1836) – the 

first treatise on the geological structure of Polish districts 

based on principle fossils. “Polens Paläontologie...” (1837) 

– the first synthesis of the palaeobotany of Poland. Ludwik 

Zejszner (1805– 1871) was the author of the unfinished “Paleontologia 

polska” (1846). He collaborated with Franz Unger 

(1800– 1870) while studying the impressions of plants from 

sulphur layers near Cracow. 3. The establishment of the Physiographical 

Committee of the Academic Society of Cracow 

(1865) initiated modern Polish palaeobotanical research. The 

Orographical-Geological Section of the Committee sponsored 

the palaeobotanical research done by Franciszek Tondera 

(1859– 1926) and Marian Raciborski (1863– 1917). In 1891 the 

Academy of Science and Letters of Cracow announced a contest 

on the subject “Flora kopalna ziem polskich”. The contest 

was a kind of recapitulation of the first stage of the history of 

Polish palaeobotany. 

THE SCHOLArS OF EMIL GOdLEWSKI SENIOr 

– SUCCESSOrS dEVELOPMENT OF PLANT PHYSIOL- 

OGY IN POLANd AT THE ENd OF THE xIx ANd THE 

BEGINNING OF THE xx CENTUrY 

Krzeptowska-Moszkowicz Izabela. Cracow University of 

Technology, Institute of Landscape Architecture, 24 Warszawska 

St., 31-155 Cracow, Poland, krzeptow@poczta.onet.pl 

Emil Godlewski Sr. (1847–1930) was the first plant physiologist 

who taught students and created his own scientific school 

in Poland. Many of his scholars reached high scientific ranks. 

Professor Godlewski developed the interests of many young 

people in that modern botanic branch. Their first physiological 

and experimental works were the results of their studies in 

Godlewski’s laboratory. Some of the young researchers graduated 

with a Ph.D. in other countries, mainly in Germany. After 

that many retuned to Poland, to be employed in the laboratory of 

Godlewski for continuation of their scientific interests. Among 

Godlewski’s scholars were about forty persons who published 

scientific works under his guidance. Many of the papers were in 

agriculture science. Only a few of them were research involving 

physiological processes of plants and microbiology which at 

that time was a branch of plant physiology. Godlewski mainly 

worked in agricultural institutes (Krajowa Wyższa Szkola Rolnicza 

in Dublany near Lwów, Studium Rolnicze Uniwersytetu 

Jagiellońskiego in Cracow, Państwowy Instytut Naukowy Gospodarstwa 

Wiejskiego in Puławy). This was the reason that 

most research was done in agriculture science. He was head of 

the Department of Agricultural Chemistry in the Agricultural 

Faculty of the Jagiellonian University. In this department integration 

of two directions took place: botanical (plant physiology) 

and agricultural. Some of the scientific work done there 

was on the border of both sciences.

Lichenology


30th ANNIVErSArY OF THE LICHENOLOGICAL SEC- 

TION OF POLISH BOTANICAL SOCIETY 

Betleja Laura. Pedagogical University of Cracow, Institute of 

Biology, 3 Podbrzezie St., 31-054 Cracow, Poland, lbetleja@ 

up.krakow.pl 

In 2009 the Lichenological Section of the Polish Botanical 

Society celebrated its 30th anniversary. It was initiated by 

Prof. K. Czyżewska, who in 1978 suggested that a lichenological 

sub-section be created within the Mycological Section of 

the Society. The interim board was formed under direction of 

Prof. T. Sulma. The Lichenological Section within the Mycological 

Section was officially formed in 1983, at the 1st National 

Meeting of Lichenologists in Kielce, organized by Prof. 

S. Cieśliński. Since 1984 The Lichenological Section has been 

an independent Section of the Polish Botanical Society. The 

Section then had 26 members, currently there are 32 national 

members and 3 international. The presidents of the Section 

were: Prof. J. Nowak, Prof. Z. Tobolewski and Prof. J. Kiszka. 

The main goal of the Section since its conception has been to 

gather together the Polish lichenologists. The purpose being; 

integration of the scientists, intensification of lichenological 

studies through organization of annual meetings – where study 

results could be presented, and the organization of lichenological 

workshops for young scientists and students. The effect can 

be seen in our numerous publications. Apart from scientific 

study results being published, members of the Section are actively 

involved in spreading information about lichens through 

exhibitions, lectures and field workshops for students, teachers 

and foresters. The Lichenological Section of the Polish Botanical 

Society closely collaborates with the British Lichen Society 

and the Nordic Lichen Society. 

LICHENOLOGIC CUrIOSITIES OF THE POST-MIN- 

ING ArEAS OF SOUTHErN POLANd 

Bielczyk Urszula. Institute of Biology, Pedagogical University 

of Cracow, 3 Podbrzezie St., 31-054 Cracow, Poland, bielczyk@ 

up.krakow.pl 

Lichenologic studies were carried out within an interdisciplinary 

project, which aimed at composing a lichen species list 

and estimation of lichen coverage on the zinc-lead mine waste 

heaps. The study area (40 km2 ) is located on the Silesian-Cracow 

Upland. Field studies were conducted in 2008– 2009 on 

441 study plots, each of 4 m2 , fixed on various habitats types: 

forests, grasslands and meadows. Field study results showed 

that post-mining areas gather rich and interesting lichen biota. 

We found 99 lichenized fungi species and 4 species of lichenicolous 

fungi. After revision of previously published data, the 

species list now consists of 126 taxa, of which 8 are protected 

species, and 10 are listed on the Polish Red List. Most interesting 

were the new species. These were species new for science, 

and new for Poland, found in the Silesian-Cracow Upland on 

the zinc-lead post-mining waste heaps. Lichenin value of the 

studied area can be proved by the presence of rare species, for 

ex.: Thelocarpon imperceptum, Agonimia gelatinosa, Cladonia 

conista, Thelidium fumidum, Verrucaria bryoctona, V. xyloxena, 

Cladoniicola staurospora. Calamine habitats can be good 

sites for specific metalotolerant species noted from various 

places in Europe, like: Bacidia saxenii, Bacidina chloroticula, 

Diploschistes muscorum, Sarcosagium campestre, Steinia geophana, 

Vezdaea aestivalis, V. leprosa, Agonimia vouauxii, Cladonia 

monomorpha, C. scabriuscula, which were often noted 

in our study area and which formed abundant populations. The 

study was supported by the project FM EEA PL 0265 (Financial 

Mechanism of European Economic Area). 

66 

NOTES ON THE KNOWLEdGE OF bAcidiA S.LAT. (LI- 

CHENIZEd ASCOMYCOTA) IN POLANd WITH TWO 

NEW SPECIES FOr THE COUNTrY: b. fuscoviridis 

ANd b. coProdes 

Czarnota Paweł. University of Rzeszów, Department of 

Agroecology, 2 Ćwiklińskiej St., 35-601 Rzeszów, Poland, 

pawczarnota@poczta.onet.pl 

Recent molecular studies show that the genus Bacidia is not 

monophyletic and a distinction of the genus Bacidina (Woessia) 

is phylogenetically reasonable. However, due to lack of nomenclatoric 

innovations, many new described species are still 

referred to Bacidia in a general sense. Taking into account this 

temporary solution, 40 taxa of Bacidia s.lat. have been reported 

so far from Poland. Unfortunately, Bacidia albicans, B. metamorphea 

and B. viridula should be excluded since the first name 

is a synonym of Micarea peliocarpa, the second one is a synonym 

of Bilimbia sabuletorum, and the last has been incorrectly 

used as the specimen of B. incompta. Several XIXth-century old 

species need critical revision. Bacidia fuscoviridis and B. coprodes 

are additions to the national list. Both have been found in 

the Carpathians. B. fuscoviridis grows frequently on small concrete 

water dams in Western Beskidy Mts as well as limestones 

in the Pieniny Mts. It resembles sterile, sorediate thalli of common 

Lecidella scabra and Lecania erysibe and for this reason 

is probably mostly overlooked. Recently resurected B. coprodes 

was discovered under Tatra collections of B. trachona. Probably 

this taxon is hidden under other gatherings of B. trachona, 

from which it was formerly synonymized. Bacidia sulphurella 

is a common species excluded recently from B. arnoldiana agg. 

The occurrence of B. arnoldiana s.str. is not confirmed yet in 

Poland. 

THE BIOLOGICAL dIVErSITY OF TrOPICAL SOUTH 

AMErICA: BOLIVIAN LICHENS – A CASE STUdY 

Flakus Adam 1 , Jabłońska Agnieszka 2 , Kukwa Martin 2 , Oset 

Magdalena 2 , rodriguez Pamela 3 , Śliwa Lucyna 1 . 1 Polish 

Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz 

St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, a.flakus@botany.pl; 2 University of 

Gdańsk, Department of Plant Taxonomy and Nature Conservation, 

9 Legionów Av., 80-441 Gdańsk, Poland; 3 Herbario Nacional 

de Bolivia, Instituto de Ecología, Universidad Mayor de San 

Andrés, Calle 27, Cota Cota, Casilla 10077, La Paz, Bolivia 

Bolivia is one of the fifteen countries in the world thought to 

have the greatest biodiversity, with the estimated 3000– 4000 

lichen species. Because of its geographical location, and high 

physiographical diversity, a variety of ecosystems typical of the 

entire continent have been formed in the country. The aim of 

the presented project is to develop the biodiversity inventory in 

South America, using Bolivian lichens as a model group. The 

inventory is meant to identify species composition in individual 

ecosystems, and to estimate lichens ecology and distribution. 

The systematics and phylogeny of the most poorly known 

groups of taxa will be clarified. The composition of biologically 

active chemical compounds produced by tropical lichens will be 

also examined in special depth. As lichens are highly sensitive 

to anthropogenic influences, project results will therefore find 

practical applications. These are applications aimed to ensure 

preservation of natural biodiversity in areas of the world’s greatest 

environmental value. Research supported by the National 

Centre for Research and Development (NCBiR) in Poland under 

the LIDER Programme (2010– 2013).

in vitro CULTUrING OF THE MYCOBIONT ProtoPArmelioPsis 

murAlis (SCHrEB.) CHOISY ANd 

ITS rESYNTHESIS WITH dIFFErENT PHOTOBIONT 

SPECIES 

Guzow-Krzemińska Beata1 , Stocker-Wörgötter Elfriede2 

. 1University of Gdańsk, Department of Molecular Biology, 

24 Kładki St., 80-822 Gdańsk, Poland, beatagk@biotech. 

ug.gda.pl; 2University of Salzburg, Departament of Organismic 

Biology, 34 Hellbrunner Str., 5020 Salzburg, Austria, 

Elfriede.Stocker@sbg.ac.at 

Protoparmeliopsis muralis (Schreb.) Choisy is a widespread 

and ubiquitous lichen. The previous study showed that the mycobiont 

is able to form a thallus with several Trebouxia species. 

The mycobiont was isolated from the lichen thalli and 

cultured in vitro on different media. The best growth was 

observed on the following media: Murashige-Skoog, G-LBM 

and PDA. The compatibility of Trebouxia spp. and Asterochloris 

algae with the mycobiont P. muralis was investigated in 

resynthesis experiments. Different media were tested and the 

re-lichenized bionts were observed with a scanning electron 

microscope. It was found that in addition to compatible photobionts 

of the genus Trebouxia, also presumably incompatible 

Asterochloris sp. was able to interact with the mycobiont. 

It was observed that the hyphae enveloped the aggregates of 

algal cells. The lower selecivity level could be advantageous 

for survival of the mycobiont especially on substrata where 

the lichen fungus acts as a pioneer, successfully colonizing 

new habitats. Acknowledgements: The study was financially 

supported by Marie Curie Fellowship project no. 24206. BGK 

also acknowledges the support of Marie Curie European Reintegration 

Grant project no. 239343. 

LICHEN BIOTA OF THE KArKONOSZE MTS IN COM- 

PArISON WITH OTHEr HErCYNIAN MOUNTAIN 

rANGES OF CENTrAL EUrOPE 

Kossowska Maria. University of Wrocław, Institute of Plant 

Biology, Department of Biodiversity and Plant Cover Protection, 

6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 Wrocław, Poland, kossmar@biol. 

uni.wroc.pl 

The Karkonosze Mts belong to the hercynian mountain ranges, 

created during the hercynian orogeny in Carboniferous and 

secondarily uplifted as blok mountains during alpine mountain 

formation. They are composed by acid rocks, such as granites, 

gneisses and mica schists, with small inclusions of basic crystalline 

limestones and basalts. The other hercynian mountain 

ranges in Central Europe are Šumava (Bohemian/Bavarian 

Forest), Ore Mountains, Harz and Black Forest. Among them, 

the Karkonosze Mts are the highest and the most differentiated 

ones and cover the smallest area. Therefore, they could serve as 

a model example of the hercynian mountain range of Central 

Europe. The occurence of lichens belonging to various habitat 

groups in all the mentioned mountain ranges, was analysed. The 

lichen biota of the hercynian ranges seems to be rather similar, 

especially in the saxicolous habitat group. The lichen biota of 

the Karkonosze Mts is the most similar to analogous biota of the 

Black Forest (502 common species; Sørensen similarity index 

64,77). The characteristic feature of the Karkonosze Mts is the 

occurence of the conspicious group of lichen species not reported 

from other hercynian ranges (115 taxa). Some of them occur 

in Central Europe only in the Karkonosze and Tatra Mountains 

(high-mountain species, mostly of arctic-alpine distirbution). 

Lichenology 

LICHEN ExTINCTION IN THE BIESZCZAdY NATION- 

AL PArK 

Kościelniak Robert. Pedagogical University of Cracow, Institute 

of Biology, 3 Podbrzezie St., 31-054 Cracow, Poland, 

rkosciel@up.krakow.pl 

Detailed research into the lichen biota of the Bieszczady National 

Park has been carried out since 1999. During the research 

very sensitive and rare in Poland lichen species have 

been observed; they formed large populations which did not 

seem to be endangered. They included such species as Belonia 

herculana, Caloplaca herbidella, Lobaria pulmonaria, Menegazzia 

terebrata, Nephroma parile, Thelotrema lepadinum, 

Usnea faginea and U. florida. Locally, numerous thalli of species 

from the genera Bryoria and Usnea were recorded, as 

well as Evernia divaricata, Ochrolechia pallescens and some 

species from the genus Parmotrema. Massive degeneration 

of thalli of different lichen species was first observed in July 

2008 in the Rzeczyca valley. Because of the close vicinity to 

the Bieszczady ring road and dramatic increase in traffic in 

the recent years, the damage of thalli was attributed to traffic 

emission. Unfortunately, in 2009 a similar phenomenon was 

recorded within the whole area of the Bieszczady National 

Park. This was true even in places where the impact of traffic 

is insignificant. The situation seems alarming, especially in 

the context of recolonization of lichens in the whole country 

and because of the fact that not only sensitive species but also 

those which are common (e.g. Hypogymnia physodes, Parmelia 

sulcata) are subject to extinction. At present the authorities 

of the Bieszczady National Park and WIOŚ in Rzeszów have 

initiated action aimed at explaining the reasons for lichen extinction. 

Research was supported by the Ministry of Science 

and Higher Education (grant No N N305 2012 35). 

LICHENS OF OAK-HOrNBEAM FOrESTS ON THE 

AREA of tHE PoJEZIERZE oLSZtyńSKIE LAKE- 

LANd 

Kubiak dariusz. Warmia and Mazury University in Olsztyn, 

Department of Mycology, Faculty of Biology, 1A Oczapowskiego 

St., 10-957 Olsztyn, Poland, darkub@uwm.edu.pl 

Mesophytic deciduous forests (Carpinion betuli), as the predominating 

type of potential vegetation in Poland, play an important 

role in preserving the species diversity of the country. 

In 2009, a study was undertaken to analyze the taxonomic and 

ecological diversity of lichens in mixed oak-hornbeam forests of 

the Pojezierze Olsztyńskie Lakeland. It was conducted with the 

method of floristic inventories. The study was performed on an 

area of 400m2 in well-preserved or well-developed patches of 

forest community. The full taxonomic and ecological diversity 

of the lichens was analyzed at each collecting site. In the case 

of epiphytes, detailed characteristics were also made about their 

cover-abundance. The expected effect of the study is the determination 

of specific distribution patterns of lichens in selected, 

highly natural forest communities. Those patterns may become 

a point of reference and a practical tool in the evaluation of both 

the preservation state of lichen biota richness and the degree 

of transformation of those communities. Permanent identification 

of the selected sites will enable not only the monitoring of 

the preservation state of lichen biota but the natural conditions 

of selected ecological systems as well. This study was partly 

supported by the Ministry of Sciences and Higher Education, 

Poland, Grant No. N N304 203737. 

67


THE AGE OF PINE TrEES OF INLANd drY PINE FOr- 

EST (clAdonio-Pinetum JUrASZEK 1927) ANd EPI- 

PHYTIC BIOMASS OF LICHENS 

Leśniański Grzegorz. Opole University, Department of Biosystematics, 

22 Oleska St., 45-052 Opole, Poland, grzeles@uni. 

opole.pl 

The previous published data relating to Poland (the Tuchola Forest) 

suggest that the highest biomass of lichens occurred in the 

30-year-old stands of inland dry pine forest (Cladonio-Pinetum). 

The relatively low values of lichen biomass in the 90-year-old 

stands are due to substrate physical properties, including peeling 

bark of pines. A re-analysis of data, supplemented by our 

own results, shows that peeling does not significantly affect the 

biomass accumulation of lichens. The biomass of lichens recorded 

on trunks of 30-year-old trees and 90-year-old trees have 

proved to be very similar. 

LICHENS of tHE CHęCIńSKo-KIELECKI LAND- 

SCAPE PArK 

Łubek Anna. Jan Kochanowski University, Institute of Biology, 

15 Świętokrzyska St., 25-406 Kielce, Poland, anna.lubek@ 

ujk.edu.pl 

Chęcinsko-Kielecki Landscape Park was founded in 1996. It is in 

the Świętokrzyskie voivodship. The park preserves the greatests 

values of nature in the scope of abiotic nature such as geological 

values, as well as cultural and historical values. In the past 

the biota of lichens from Ch-K LP had only been recognized to 

a certain extent. On the areas that were taken into consideration 

approximately, only 290 species were recognized. At present 

about 50 species have not been evidenced. In the past the area of 

the Park was very much under the influence of two dominating 

factors: the extraction and processing business and the emission 

of chalkstone and cement dust that came from the Nowiny mill 

which was situated near the periphery of the Park. Although 

the titre of dust emitted to the atmosphere has significantly decreased 

in the stand of epiphytic biota, the proportion held in the 

period of its intensive dust emission in the 1970s and 1980 of the 

20th century still persists these days. This situation is noticable 

in the eastern part of Park where the tree crust is dominated by 

such species of lichens as: Lecanora hagenii, Lecania cyrtella, 

Caloplaca holocarpa, Xanthoria parietina. Recently the most 

interesting biota of lichens have been found in places under the 

protection of natural reserves, i.e. Karczówka, Biesak-Białogon, 

Góra Miedzianka and Góra Zelejowa nature reserve. In the area 

of Ch-K LP interesting and new to the Świętokrzyskie Mts species 

were recently recorded. These new species are: Agonimia 

repleta, Bacidia pycnidiata, Catillaria nigroclavata, Leucocarpia 

biatorella, Reichlingia leopoldii. 

SECONdArY METABOLITES OF LICHENS OCCUr- 

ING IN SOME SPECIES OF rhizocArPon (rhizocAr- 

PAceAe, LICHENIZEd AscomycotA) IN POLANd 

Matwiejuk Anna. University of Białystok, Institute of Biology, 

20B Świerkowa St., 15-950 Białystok, Poland, matwiej@uwb. 

edu.pl 

Secondary metabolites of lichens, as permanent components, 

are used in the taxonomy, and generally regarded as important 

taxonomic characteristics, often as fundamental distinguishing 

features. Knowing the composition of chemical substances 

can clearly specify the diagnosis for each species of lichens. 

My work presents the composition of secondary metabolites of 

some species of the genus Rhizocarpon in Poland. The research 

materials were specimens deposited in the Polish Herbaria 

(LBL, KRAM-L, KRA-L, KRAP-L). Approximately 200 specimes 

were subjected to identification of acid fouling. Chemical 

composition was analyzed in thallus and apothecia. Chemical 

68 

analyses were performed using thin layer chromatography TLC 

(Orange et al. 2001), and two solvents, A and C, were used. The 

beta-orcinol depsidones (norstictic acid, psoromic acid, stictic 

acid), alfa-orcinol para-depsidone (gyrophoric acid), betaorcinol 

para depside (barbatic acid) and pulvinic acid derivative 

(rhizocarpic acid) were detected. In the non-yellow species 

of Rhizocarpon (R. badioatrum, R. disporum, R. distinctum, 

R. grande, R. hochstetteri, R. petraeum, R. postumum, R. reductum, 

R. umbilicatum) the main chemical component is stictic 

acid. In the yellow species of Rhizocarpon (R. alpicola, R. geographicum, 

R. lecanorinum, R. saanaense, R. viridiatrum) the 

main chemical components are rhizocarpic acid, a yellow pigment, 

suitable for yellow color of thallus, and colorless psoromic 

acid. 

POLANd’S CONTrIBUTION TO LICHENOLOGY: AN 

OUTSIdEr’S VIEWPOINT 

Seaward Mark r.d. University of Bradford, Division of Archaeological, 

Geographical and Environmental Sciences, Bradford, 

West Yorkshire, BD7 1DP, UK, m.r.d.seaward@bradford. 

ac.uk 

Despite its turbulent history over the past 200 years, Poland 

has made significant contributions to scientific knowledge, as 

exemplified by lichenology. Notwithstanding all too frequent 

periods of foreign occupation and consequent changes in its 

boundaries, the study of the country’s lichens and the international 

contribution to lichenology, particularly in the fields of 

taxonomy and ecology, by both Polish and non-Polish lichenologists, 

continued unabated. Regretfully, herbaria and supporting 

documentation have been destroyed, but those which remain, 

together with the rich source of published material, bear testimony 

to the changing lichen flora and testify to the availability 

of lichenological expertise over this period. As well has having 

exceptional Polish-born lichenologists, the country was fortunate 

in having other world-renowned experts, mainly German, 

living within its boundaries. This wealth of expertise, which 

maintained lichenological studies, often under very difficult circumstances, 

generated a Polish tradition that has survived over 

the generations leading to the establishment of the Lichenological 

Section within the much-respected Polish Botanical Society. 

This presentation reviews the milestones in the history of Polish 

lichenology, highlighting the key lichenologists in its development, 

and pays tribute to the present generation of researchers. 

MOLECULAr PHYLOGENY OF THE PUTATIVE 

MEMBErS OF THE lecAnorA disPersA GrOUP (LI- 

CHENIZEd ASCOMYCETES) 

Śliwa Lucyna 1 , Miądlikowska Jolanta 2 , Lutzoni François 2 . 

1 Polish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, 

Laboratory of Lichenology, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, 

l.sliwa@botany.pl; 2 Duke University, Department of Biology, 

Durham, NC 27708-0338, U.S.A.; jolantam@duke.edu; 

flutzoni@duke.edu 

Phylogenetic relationships among members of the Lecanora 

dispersa group, mainly from Poland and neighboring countries, 

were reconstructed based on the entire internal transcribed 

spacer (ITS1, 5.8S and ITS2) using maximum parsimony, maximum 

likelihood and Bayesian phylogenetic analyses. The main 

goal of this study was to evaluate the current circumscription 

of the L. dispersa group and the delimitation of ten putative 

morphospecies within this group. Reconstructed phylogenies 

suggest a broader delimitation of the L. dispersa group, to include 

L. pruinosa and L. reuteri, as well as L. contractula and 

Arctopeltis thuleana, previously considered to be outside the 

L. dispersa group. Monophyletic well-supported delimitation of 

the core of L. semipallida, L. albescens, and L. reuteri, is confirmed. 

Multiple cryptic taxonomic entities, including potential

undescribed species outside of Europe, were found within L. albescens, 

L. dispersa, L. hagenii and L. semipallida. Delimitation 

of several putative taxa, e.g., L. crenulata and L. pruinosa, 

and phylogenetic relationships among species are poorly supported, 

therefore, future study should include more characters 

and a more extensive taxon sampling. Project supported by 

MNiSW, grant no. N304 05032/2318. 

LICHEN SPECIES FrOM THE MAdIdI rEGION NEW 

TO BOLIVIA 

Wilk Karina. Polish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute 

of Botany, Laboratory of Lichenology, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 

Cracow, Poland, k.wilk@botany.pl 

Bolivia constitutes an important world centre of biodiversity 

owing to its location in the tropical zone and to the diverse 

topography of the area (Andes and Amazon lowlands occur 

here). At the same time, the country belongs to that group of 

South American countries in which lichen biota is the least 

investigated. Only 550 species are known in the country so far. 

In the years 2004–2007 lichenological studies were carried 

out in Bolivia that were concentrated mainly in the Madidi 

region. The field studies included the following montane and 

lowlands ecosystems: various types of humid, seasonal and 

dry forests, savannas and high montane grasslands – puna. As 

a result of the survey a rich collection was gathered representing 

lichens of all ecological groups. Preliminary results of the 

study indicate high diversity of lichen species in the studied 

areas, including new records for the country. Among others, 

these 2 species are new to Bolivia – Icmadophila adversum 

and Piccolia conspersa and they were recognized and are presented. 

Currently, the project aimed at inventory of lichens 

and lichenicolous fungi in the Madidi region (the complex of 

three protected areas – Madidi, Apolobamba and Pilón Lajas) 

is under preparation. The lichen inventory will be preceded by 

a detailed analysis of taxonomic diversity and distribution of 

lichens in the study area. The project will be conducted in collaboration 

with Polish and foreign lichenologists working on 

various groups of lichens, and botanists conducting advanced 

studies in the Madidi region at present. 

EPIPHYTIC ANd EPILITIC LICHENS IN LUBLIN 

Wójciak Hanna 1 , Chmielewska Małgorzata, Filipowicz Beata. 

Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, Department of Botany 

and Mycology, 19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland, 

1 photohania@o2.pl 

Extensive investigations of the lichen biota in Lublin were first 

conducted by J.Rydzak over 50 years ago (1953). Since that 

Lichenology 

time, the area of the city has increased considerably, from 30 

to 147 km 2 . The urban housing layout as well as air, and sanitary 

conditions have all changed. Nowadays, two forest complexes 

and a large artificial water reservoir built in the 1970s 

lie within the city limits. The present study of lichens was carried 

out in 98 localities in 2006– 2010. Compared to Rydzak’s 

observations, we can now see a distinct decrease in the abundance 

of the epiphytic lichen biota; from 55 to 40 species. This 

is especially alarming when one considers the fact that the city 

area has increased markedly. There were 19 species reported 

in the 1950s which have not been found now. The most commonly 

occurring species nowadays is Phaeophyscia orbicularis. 

It is found in 36 localities. A similar abundance was also 

observed in Physcia dubia, and in Xanthoria parietina; both 

species were present in 35 localities. In recent years, the once 

deserted lichen areas have begun to show some new appearances. 

Lichen was observed in the city centre. Nowadays, 46 

species of epilitic lichens have been reported: the number is 

11 more than in the 1950s, although 16 species have not been 

found. Of the species that have been reported from Lublin for 

the first time, the most noteworthy are: Mycobilimbia tetramera, 

Aspicilia calcarea and Lecanora polytropa. Interestingly, 

species that typically grow on trees (Pseudevernia furfuracea, 

Melanelia exasperatula, Physcia stellaris) were observed on 

bedrock. 

LICHENS OF THE STrICTLY PrOTECTEd ArEA SI- 

ERAKóW IN KAMPINoSKI NAtIoNAL PARK 

Zaniewski Piotr 1 , Wierzbicka Małgorzata 2 . 1,2 University of 

Warsaw, Department of Molecular Plant Physiology, 1 Miecznikowa 

St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland; 1 ziomalmeister@gmail. 

com; 2 wierzbicka@biol.uw.edu.pl 

Prof. Roman Kobendza strictly protected area “Sieraków” was 

established in 1937 as a nature reserve. In 1959 it was transformed 

into the strictly protected area lying within Kampinos 

National Park. It is 1204.91 ha. in area. It includes classic parabolic 

dunes, a swamp valley named “Cichowąż” and a flow valley 

called “Młyniska”. It is characterized by a great diversity 

of plant communities, including mixed forests, moist coniferous 

forests, alder swamps, mixed alder-ash, and oak-hornbeam 

forests. A characteristic feature of this area is the presence of 

a large area of old-grown forests. From 2009– 2010 an inventory 

of lichen within the strictly protected area of Sieraków, was 

made. The result was the finding of many rare and protected 

species of lichens. At the same time a list of species occuring in 

this area was drawn up. 

69

Mycology


PArASITIC FUNGI ON FOrEST VEGETATION ON 

POJEZIErZE BOBOLICKIE LAKELANd 

Adamska Iwona, Czerniawska Beata. West Pomeranian 

University of Technology, Division of Plant Protection, 

17 Słowackiego St., 71-434 Szczecin, Poland, iwonaadamska@ 

interia.pl 

In the years 2006– 2008 the occurrence of micromycetes on 

trees and shrubs of forest in the Pojezierze Bobolickie Lakeland 

was examined. The investigations were conducted in 

permanent plots around the oligotrophic lakes Kiełpino, 

Piekiełko, Porost and Szare. During the study 63 species of 

fungi were identified. The highest number of species represented 

were the anamorphic fungi (71% of the species). The 

fungi most frequently occurring on the plants examined were 

members of the genus Phyllosticta (7 species), Asteroma (4), 

Discula (3) and Microsphaera (3). The fungi recorded earlier, 

but infrequently in Poland were: Asteroma alni, A. frondicola, 

Asteromella maculiformis, Libertella betulina, Septoria 

betulae, S. quercina, Phoma argillacea, Phyllosticta alnicola, 

P. frangulae and P. ilicicola. In addition, Fistulina hepatica, 

macromycetes were found and entered into the register of protected 

fungi and fungi threatened with extinction. 

MYCOLOGICAL EVALUATION OF BATHING SITES AT 

SELECTEd LAKES IN THE CITY OF OLSzTYN FrOM 

THE TAxONOMIC ANd PHENOLOGICAL PErSPEC- 

TIVE 

Biedunkiewicz Anna. Univeristy of Warmia and Mazury in 

Olsztyn, Department of Mycology, 1A Oczapowskiego St., 

10-957 Olsztyn, Poland, alibi@uwm.edu.pl 

Monitoring the sanitary and epidemiological quality of bathing 

sites is the responsibility of the state administration. Yet, 

their routine analytical methods do not provide the full picture 

of the quality of the water at the bathing sites. For this reason, 

an attempt was made to assess risks posed by the presence of 

fungi potentially pathogenic to people in surface waters of open 

bathing sites. The study encompassed bathing sites of five lakes 

located in the city of Olsztyn (2 seasons). The research stations 

were established proportionally to the frequency of bathing site 

use. All total, there were 172 species of fungi; 98 species of 

yeast-like fungi and 74 species of mould fungi isolated. Ca. 32% 

of the isolates were those of Candida albicans. A slightly lower 

frequency was noted for: Saccharomycopsis capsularis, Saccharomyctes 

cerevisiae, Candida guilliermondii and Candida 

krusei, whereas amongst the mould fungi – for: Aspergillus fumigatus, 

Penicillium chrysogenum, Syncephalastrum racemosum 

and Trichophyton interdigitale. The phonological analysis 

demonstrated that the highest number of taxa occurred in the 

summer, i.e. at a time when the bathing sites were most often 

used, followed by the autumn and the spring. The study demonstrates, 

additionally, the need for introducing permanent monitoring 

of the purity status of waters at bathing sites in terms of 

the presence of fungi potentially pathogenic to humans. 

PrOBLEMS IN MOrPHOLOGICAL IdENTIFICATION 

OF ArBUSCULAr MYCOrrHIZAL FUNGI (GLOM- 

ErOMYCOTA) FOrMING GLOMOId SPOrES 

Błaszkowski Janusz. West Pomeranian University of Technology, 

Department of Plant Protection, 17 Słowackiego St., 71-434 

Szczecin, Poland, janusz.blaszkowski@zut.edu.pl 

At present, the phylum Glomeromycota comprises ca. 210 species 

of hypogeous fungi called arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi 

(AMF). Unfortunately, most of them were described many 

years ago and their descriptions generally are incomplete, do 

not inform of the taxonomically most important phenotypic and 

biochemical properties of the components of their spores and 

72 

mycorrhizae or are completely erroneous. Moreover, most species 

were described from field-collected spores, which usually 

are highly changed in colour, subcellular structure, and lack 

many structures needed for their correct identification, because 

they are short-lived and sensitive to the influences of harmful 

abio- and biotic stresses, including hyperparasites. Additionally, 

in the literature there is no clear system of grouping most 

(ca. 62%) of the described species of AMF, i.e. species forming 

glomoid spores, based on their morphology. The difficulties in 

the identification of glomoid spores also results because they 

have relatively little morphological diversity. The arguments 

listed above undoubtedly were the reasons for, e.g. the common 

erroneous identification of the first Glomus fasciculatum and 

then G. intraradices. Therefore, the aim of my presentation is 

to show the basic steps in grouping and identification of AMF 

forming glomoid spores. The modes of spore formation, their 

main morphological characters (spore colour and size), the components 

of subcellular structure of spores and their phenotypic 

and biochemical properties, as well as those of their subtending 

hyphae will be characterized and compared in different morphologically 

closely related species. 

THE SLIME MOULd BIOTA OF THE COMMEr- 

CIAL FOrEST NEAr WYrCHCZAdECZKA (BESKId 

ŚLąSKI, WESt CARPAtHIAN MtS) 

Bochynek Anna, drozdowicz Anna. Jagiellonian University, 

Institute of Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland; 

annabochynek@gmail.com; anna.drozdowicz@uj.edu.pl 

Slime moulds are a small group of eucaryotic organisms, characterized 

by a complex life cycle with a very differing developmental 

stage. In Poland, studies on Myxomycetes are mostly 

conducted in national parks and reserves. A few reports are concerned 

with biota slime moulds of anthropogenic areas. Most areas 

of the Silesian Beskid lower montane forest belt are covered 

by a monoculture of spruce, planted in the nineteenth century. 

Intensive field studies were carried out during two full vegetative 

seasons in 2006 and 2007 on the thirty hectare area of 

planted spruce forest. Two hundred forty three specimens were 

collected – single sporangium and its groups. In the early spring 

in 2006 and 2007 five species associated with melting snow 

were recognized. A total of thirty five species were recorded, 

among them: Fuligo septica (L.) F.H. Wigg., and Lycogala epidendrum 

(L.) Fr., were most common. Ten taxa were very rare. 

They were noticed only once. Stemonitopsis gracilis (G. Lister) 

Nann.-Bremek. is special in this group. It is a species, which 

was recorded in Poland for the first time. Intensive forestry on 

this spruce forest area, limits qualitative and quantitative diversity 

of microhabitats This is because intensive forestry it makes 

it impossible to accumulate dead wood on the forest floor. Dead 

wood is the main substrate, colonized by slime moulds. But on 

the study area there was little varied biota of Myxomycetes and 

in most cases, small groups of individual species of sporangium 

were observed. 

helmithosPorium SP. AS A CAUSE OF LEAF BLIGHT 

IN PhrAGmites AustrAlis (CAV.) 

Cieluch Patrycja 1 , Mazurkiewicz-Zapałowicz Kinga 1 , Bihun 

Magdalena 2 . 1 West Pomeranian University of Technology, Department 

of Hydrobiology, 4 K. Królewicza St., 71-550 Szczecin, 

Poland, cieluch.patrycja@wp.pl; 2 Centre of Environmental 

Education in Małkocin, Faculty of Natural Sciences at West Pomeranian 

University of Technology in Szczecin, Małkocin 37, 

73-110 Stargard Szczeciński, Poland 

Amongst the Helminthosporium fungi, the following species 

are of economical importance: H. gramineum, H. teres, H. sativum, 

and H. avenae. Other species: H. dictyoides, H. siccans, 

H. vagans, and H. bromi cause leaf blight in a range of

grasses. Therefore, in 2007– 2008 we undertook studies aimed 

at documenting macroscopic and microscopic changes of tissues 

and cells of P. australis affected by Helminthosporium 

sp. Our samples were morbid, brown-colored leaf tissues. The 

samples (also from unaffected, healthy leaves) were fixed on microscopic 

slides according to methods applied in confocal and 

fluorescent microscopy. The pathogenesis was viewed using the 

Eclipse 2000-SE microscope. It was found that Helminthosporium 

mycelium grows through the stomas, which suggests that 

the pathogen is able to infect the host plant through its natural 

openings. Intracellular development of mycelium was also demonstrated 

in the leaf mesophyll of the reed. The process was 

accompanied by deformation and swelling of cellular walls of 

the cells located next to mycelia. Staining allowed detecting 

pathogen fragments also in the vascular bundles. This fact may 

indicate a tracheomycoses risk posed by fungi that do not cause 

systemic infection. 

HEALTHINESS OF WILLOWS (sAlix SPP.) FrOM THE 

COLLECTION OF GENOTYPES WITH dIFFErENT 

LEVELS OF rESISTANCE TO rUST (melAmPsorA 

SPP.) 

Ciszewska-Marciniak Joanna1 , Jędryczka Małgorzata2 . Polish 

Academy of Sciences, Institute of Plant Genetics, Laboratory 

of Resistance Genetics, 34 Strzeszynska St., 60-479 Poznań, 

Poland; 1jcis@igr.poznan.pl; 2mjed@igr.poznan.pl Recently willows (Salix spp.) have become popular as a main 

crop in short rotation coppice (SRC) plantations. They are seen 

as a means to provide an alternative to mineral fuels. So, willows 

may be used for renewable energy. Leaf rust is the most 

common and serious disease of willows caused by fungi belonging 

to the genus Melampsora. Within the Melampsora sp. 

different special forms and pathotypes have been recognized, 

although the host range of forms and pathotypes seems confined 

to certain willow species. The study was conducted to determine 

the resistance of different willow species, cultivars and 

clones to leaf rust. Field experiments were located at two sites in 

Wielkopolska (Poznan and Cerekwica near Szamotuły). Observations 

were done for two years (2008 and 2009) and the evaluation 

was performed two times per season. The first observation 

took place in July/August and the second in September/October. 

Disease severity was evaluated according to a ten degree rating 

scale (0– 9); 0 – no infection 9 – leafs covered with numerous 

pustules, causing defoliation. All together, 20 genotypes of willows 

were assessed, including 2 species (S. viminalis, S. burjatica) 

and 8 hybrids. The majority of the examined willows 

were infected with rust, however the plant healthiness depended 

on plant genotype and time of disease evaluation. 

FUNGAL dISEASES ON VEGETATION AT SELECTEd 

LAKES FrOM THE drAWSKO dISTrICTS 

Czerniawska Beata, Adamska Iwona. West Pomeranian University 

of Technology, Division of Plant Protection, 17 Słowackiego 

St., 71-434 Szczecin, Poland; Beata.Czerniawska@zut. 

edu.pl; Iwona.Adamska@zut.edu.pl 

In 2007– 2008 we studied the presence of fungal parasite on 

the plants at selected lakes of Pojezierza Drawskiego. For the 

study 4 lobeliaceous lakes (Kaleńskie, Ciemniak, Krzemno 

and Łęka) and 2 eutrophic (Dolne and Wąsosze) were picked. 

Plant samples were taken monthly, from May to November. The 

study materials were above ground plant parts (mainly leaves 

and shoots) colonized by parasitic fungi. The fungi were identified 

based on morphological characters of intact structures. 

Transverse sections of the plant parts harbouring the fungi were 

revealed. In the course of the study we identified 143 species 

of fungi parasite with 54 types present in 79 species of plants. 

Among the most recognized taxa of fungi species were the ana- 

Mycology 

morphic fungi (62) and the least recognized were the fungal-like 

organisms (only 4. The fungi most frequently occurring on the 

plants examined were members of the genus Puccinia (17 species), 

Ramularia (16) and Septoria (12). Among the species of 

fungi an anamorphic fungi identified 5 hyperparasites. These 

were: Ampelomyces quisqualis Ces, Sphaerellopsis filum (Biv.) 

B. Sutton, Ramularia coleosporii Saccardo, R. uredinis (Voss) 

Saccardo and Tuberculina persicina (Ditm). 

SLIME MOULdS (MYxOMYCETES) ANd THEIr MI- 

CrOHABITATS, FrOM THE PErSPECTIVE OF MANY 

YEArS OF FIELd OBSErVATIONS 

drozdowicz Anna. Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, 

27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, anna.drozdowicz@ 

uj.edu.pl 

Location of sporangium is not always in relation to potential site 

development of early stage plasmodium and depends on its active 

movement, for example: sporangia of Physarum albescens 

Ellis ex T. Macbr. on stones; numerous sporangia of Leocarpus 

fragilis (Dicks.) Rostaf. on living shoots and leaves of Festuca 

gigantea (L.) Vill.; aethalia of Mucilago crustacea F.H. Wigg. 

on living, young shoots of Cornus mas L. During the examination 

of the Herbarium Generale collections, on the sheets with 

vascular plants were found: sporangia of Craterium minutum 

(Leers) Fr. on lignified stem of Acinos arvensis (Lam.) Dandy; 

the group of sporangia of Physarum licheniforme (Schwein.) 

Lado on the underside of leaf of Centaurea jacea L. These examples 

also indicate migration of plasmodium, ending in the 

formation of sporangia. Myxomycetes occur, although less frequently, 

on unusual substrates, for instance: sporangia of Stemonitis 

splendens Rostaf. on cardboard; aethalia of Fuligo septica 

var. rufa (Pers.) Lázaro Ibiza on the roll of a straw gardening 

mat, stored in the loft and pseudoaethalia Symphytocarpus 

herbaticus Ing on part of a palm tree log, used as a pedestal. It 

is worth seeing diverse microhabitats when searching for slime 

moulds. They are interesting organisms, widely distributed, but 

not easily observed. 

FUNGI ISOLATEd FrOM ONTOCENOSES OF OrGANS 

– A COMPArATIVE STUdY 

dynowska Maria 1 , Ejdys Elżbieta 2 , Biedunkiewicz Anna 3 . 

Department of Mycology, Faculty of Biology, University of 

Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn, Poland, 1 dynow@uwm.edu.pl, 

2 elzbieta.ejdys@uwm.edu.pl, 3 alibi@uwm.edu.pl 

Long-standing mycological investigations (1986– 1996, 

1997– 2007, 2008–) addressing taxonomy and ecophysiology 

of potentially-pathogenic fungi indicate the extension of their 

species spectrum and their increasing expansiveness to the ontocenosis 

of healthy and sick people, including adolescents and 

children. The summary of particular analytical periods demonstrates 

that ontocenoses most frequently colonized by the fungi, 

included those of the respiratory system (38 species) and digestive 

system (23 species). In both cases, yeast-like fungi (Candida, 

Trichosporon) and specific yeast (Saccharomyces) are found 

to prevail, whilst a marginal percentage is noted for mould fungi 

(Aspergillus), including phytopathogens (Fusarium). 

AN OVErVIEW OF FUNGI OCCUrrING IN SCHOOL 

rOOMS 

Ejdys Elżbieta. University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn, 

Department of Micology, 1A Oczapowskiego St., 10-917 Olsztyn, 

Poland, elzbieta.ejdys@uwm.edu.pl 

A total of 843 isolates of fungi from 152 species belonging to 

48 genera. The fungi were isolated twice as often in the spring 

73


than in the autumn. The prevailing genus, both in terms of the 

count and species diversity, turned out to be Aspergillus. Out 

of the utilized rooms, the richest mycobiota was reported in 

toilets, whilst the poorest one – in sports checkrooms. Over 

55% of the identified species are included on the BioSafety 

List. Ca. 35% of the fungi were isolated owing to the application 

of an increased temperature of incubation. Typically 

“household” species made up 1/5 of the taxa obtained. In the 

springtime, the school rooms pose the most severe threat to 

the health of their users, due to a wider spectrum of fungi, 

including thermophilic ones, occurring there in that period. In 

the heating season, poorer abstraction of moisture from buildings 

results in colonization by saprophytic fungi. The application 

of three temperatures of incubation enabled determining 

a wide spectrum of mycobiota from the rooms, including fungi 

potentially pathogenic to people. 

ECTOMYCOrrHIZAL FUNGI IN rOOT SYSTEMS OF 

WHITE POPLAr (PoPulus AlbA L.) IN “WIELKA 

KęPA oStRoMECKA” NAtURAL RESERvE 

Frymark-Szymkowiak Anna1 , Kieliszewska-rokicka Barbara1,2 

. 1Kazimierz Wielki University, Institute of Environmental 

Biology, Department of Mycology and Mycorrhiza, 

30 Chodkiewicza St., 85-064 Bydgoszcz, Poland, afrymark@ 

ukw.edu.pl; 2Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Dendrology, 

5 Parkowa St., 62-035 Kórnik, Poland 

Most of temperate forest tree species develop mycorrhizal 

symbiosis with ectomycorrhizal (ECM) fungi. Variability and 

composition of ECM symbionts connected to the root system 

of trees have an importance for tree fertility and health. Populus 

species are among the few tree genera which may form 

two mycorrhizal types: ECM and arbuscular mycorrhiza (AM). 

Data in literature on mycorrhiza of Populus are rather scarce. 

A particularly small number of studies have been conducted 

on mycorrhizal symbiosis of trees growing in natural riparian 

forests. Different factors, such as tree genotype and age, and 

environmental conditions, have been suggested to influence the 

dual mycorrhizal colonization of poplar roots. This problem, 

however, needs more research to be solved. So far, in roots of P. 

alba a domination of ECM over AM fungi, or an exclusive presence 

of ECM have been reported. The objective of this study 

was to examine the diversity and composition of ECM fungi 

in roots of P. alba in natural riparian forest of the Vistula valley 

(“Wielka Kępa Ostromecka”). Soil samples were taken from 

three soil layers: 0– 10cm, 10– 20cm, 20– 30cm. The root tips 

were classified into morphotypes, based on their morphological 

characteristics. ECM fungi were identified using the molecular 

method based on analysis of rDNA. 

THE botAnoPhilA-ePichloë INTErACTION IN 

POPULATIONS OF WILd GrASS PuccinelliA distAns 

IN POLANd 

Górzyńska Karolina1 , Olszanowski Ziemowit2 , Leuchtmann 

Adrian 3 , Lembicz Marlena1 . Adam Mickiewicz University, 

Faculty of Biology, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland; 

1 2 Department of Plant Taxonomy, karjan@amu.edu.pl; Department 

of Animal Taxonomy and Ecology; 3Plant Ecological 

Genetics, Institute of Integrative Biology (IBZ), ETH Zürich, 

CH-8092 Zürich, Switzerland 

The presence of Botanophila species was noted in 4 populations 

of the non-agricultural grass Puccinellia distans infected 

with the fungus Epichloë typhina. During the seven-year field 

observation, Botanophila flies were present each year only in 

one population of P. distans, whereas in other populations the 

flies were present or absent depending on the year. The number 

of eggs per stroma ranged from 0 to 4 and differed with year 

and site. Overall, eggs or brood chambers were observed only 

74 

on 132 (19.2%) of the stromata out of 687 examined during the 

survey, with 1 (13.8%), 2 (4.5%) or > 2 (0.9%) per stroma. Yet, 

90.8% of the examined stromata were fertilized and produced 

perithecia suggesting that other vectors transferring spermatia 

in addition to the flies must be present. We hypothesize that (1) 

the high density of the fungus-infected individuals in the populations 

of P. distans and/or (2) the short evolutionary time of 

the Botanophila-Epichloë interaction may explain the limited 

dependence of the fungus on the gamete transferring fly. 

BrYOPHILOUS FUNGI FrOM PEAT-BOGS OF CEN- 

TrAL POLANd 

Grzesiak Barbara. University of Łódź, Division of Mycology, 

Department of Algology and Mycology, 12/16 Banacha St., 

90-237 Łódź, Poland, grzesiak_b@tlen.pl 

The theme of the presentation are preliminary results of observations 

on bryophilous fungi conducted on seven peat-bogs 

in Central Poland within the wider research. In the studied 

communities of fen there are species closely related to mosses 

belonging to the genera Galerina, Psilocybe, Lyophyllum and 

Omphalina and facultatively bryophilous fungi and species 

which are found also in neighboring communities, mostly 

in the forests. In a large number of carpophores there were 

fungi considered, that are parasites of Sphagnum: Lyophyllum 

palustre and Galerina paludosa. In most bogs were: Laccaria 

proxima, Psilocybe uda, Galerina paludosa, Lactarius helvus, 

Mycena galopus, Russula emetica. Habitat preferences are observed 

in relation to the tuft‘s positions and hollows in the bog. 

The studied peat bogs are dwellings to many species listed in 

the Red List of Polish macrofungi (Wojewoda, Ławrynowicz 

2006). 

hebelomA cAviPes HUIJSMAN – A COMMON SPE- 

CIES NOT dISTINGUISHEd SO FAr IN POLANd 

Kałucka Izabela 1 , Beker Henry J. 2 . 1 University of Łódź, Department 

of Mycology, 12/16 Banacha St., 93-237 Łódź, Poland, 

ikalucka@biol.uni.lodz.pl; 2 19 Rue Pere de Deken, 1040 Brussels, 

Belgium, henry@hjbeker.com 

Hebeloma is a genus widely distributed in Europe. It forms 

ectomycorrhiza with both deciduous and coniferous trees, as 

well as with some shrubs, showing different host-specificity. 

Many species reveal pioneer abilities – they form mycorrhizae 

with seedlings and young trees, frequently in mineral, also 

initial or degraded soils, in natural as well as human-made 

habitats. This underlies a very important role that these fungi 

play in successional processes. Fungi of the genus Hebeloma 

are very difficult for taxonomical interpretation and identification, 

especially as different concepts of species delimitations 

and numerous misidentifications exist. Currently, advanced 

research on taxonomy and distribution of these fungi in Europe 

is being carried out which includes collections from Poland. 

Thorough examination, using also molecular methods, 

have revealed that the number of Hebeloma species occurring 

in the country is considerably higher than previously recorded. 

Among the new taxa is H. cavipes, a species that appears 

widely distributed and fairly common. Forty four records of 

this species have already been confirmed, coming from northeastern 

and central Poland as well as from the Krakowsko- 

Częstochowska Upland. Among typical characters of this 

species are the absence of cortina, greyish or pinkish tint on 

the cap, floccose stem, weakly but distinctly dextrinoid, verrucose, 

broadly amygdaloid to citriform spores, shape of cystidia 

and raphanoid smell.

ELATIONSHIP BETWEEN HOST GENOTYPE, SOIL 

ENVIrONMENT ANd MYCOrrHIZAL SYMBIOSIS 

OF POPLArS 

Karliński Leszek 1 , rudawska Maria. Polish Academy of Sciences, 

Institute of Dendrology 5 Parkowa St., 62-035 Kórnik, 

Poland; 1 leszekk@man.poznan.pl 

Poplars have been an important element of the natural landscape 

of Europe for several centuries. Cultivated trees and 

their hybrids have recently played an important role in various 

branches of industry. Poplars can also be used for afforestation 

of post agricultural lands, recultivation of areas degraded by 

industry and for production of bioenergy. Poplars are among the 

few tree genera that can develop both ectomycorrhizal (ECM) 

and arbuscular (AM) associations. The objective of this study 

was to analyze the impact of host genotype and environmental 

factors on mycorrhizal species composition and colonization 

of different poplars in three common-garden experiments localized 

in polluted and unpolluted areas. Our results revealed 

the importance of poplar genotype in the pattern of fine-root 

distribution, the ability of poplar roots to establish symbiotic 

relationships with mycorrhizal fungi, and tolerance to heavy 

metal pollution. However, genetic effects were strongly modified 

by environmental conditions, which influenced fine-root 

development, the ratio of ECM and AM colonization and community 

structure of ECM fungi. The most abundant ectomycorrhizas 

belonged to Tomentella sp., Inocybe sp., Hebeloma 

sp. and Laccaria sp. Separate studies revealed a relationship 

between genotype diversity of poplar clones and the richness 

of ECM species. 

THE OCCUrrENCE OF WATEr FUNGI IN NArEWKA 

rIVEr, BIALOWIEZA NATIONAL PArK 

Kiziewicz Bożena 1 , Godlewska Anna, Muszyńska Elżbieta, 

Mazalska Bożenna, Gajo Bernadetta. Medical University, 

Department of General Biology, 2C Mickiewicza St., 15-222 

Białystok, Poland; 1 bozenakiziewicz@wp.pl 

The fungi occur in different types of water bodies and they 

colonize leaves which have fallen into the water, branches, 

stems, coastal grass as well as animal material. Fungi decompose 

organic compounds in water. Water molds mineralize organic 

matter, helping in the natural purification of water. Using 

the vegetation as a source of carbon and energy, they take 

part in self-cleaning processes of waters and at the same time 

they prevent eutrophication. The main purpose of the study was 

to note the diversity of the genera aquatic fungi recovered in 

Narewka River from upper course of the Narewka River near 

Bialowieza in Bialowieza National Park. Material and methods 

used were: Buckwheat seeds, hemp seeds, snake skin and fish 

spawn. These were the materials used as bait to isolate fungal 

biota from water during the in-laboratory exposure. Identification 

of the fungi was performed mainly on the basis of the 

morphological features, involved measurement and determination 

of the vegetative organs, asexual reproductive organs, and 

generative organs. The results showed: twenty four water fungal 

species from the class Chytridiomycetes (3), Oomycetes (19) 

and Zygomycetes (2) that were found in the upper course of the 

Narewka River. Such fungal species as Catenophlyctis variabilis, 

Dictyuchus monosporus, Pythium gracile, Py. debaryanum, 

Saprolegnia ferax and S. parasitica were found the most, and 

were noted in all the water bodies studied. 

Mycology 

MACrOMYCETES OF WOOdEd PATCHES IN AN AGrICULTUrAL 

LANdSCAPE 

Kujawa Anna. Field Station of Institute for Agricultural and 

Forest Environment Turew, 4 Szkolna St., 64-000 Kościan, Poland, 

ankujawa@man.poznan.pl 

A complex study aimed at evaluation of the diversity of macrofungi 

species in different kinds of wooded patches, village 

parks and managed forests located in an agricultural landscape, 

was carried out in the General Dezydery Chłapowski Landscape 

Park in 2000– 2007. The data have been gathered on 50 permanent 

plots as well as along routes. The results were used for evaluation 

of species diversity in studied plant communities as well 

as for defining the differences in fungi communities between 

plant communities strongly affected by humans, and habitat 

having natural characters. Studied plant communities (affected 

by humans) were characterized by lower species richness, 

a higher share of ubiquistic species and different dominance of 

biotrophic guilds when compared to natural plant communities. 

However, the results show the evidence of the significant role 

of such altered plant communities for many rare and protected 

fungi species, for which the wooded patches and parks are often 

substitute habitats. Preservation of mosaics of different forest 

habitats such as wooded patches surrounded by the crop fields 

and village parks, significantly affects the protection of fungi 

species diversity. Such a mosaic structure of agricultural landscape 

significantly improves the scheme of fungi conservation 

in Poland which is based mainly on a network of national parks 

and nature reserves. 

MYCOrrHIZAL SYMBIONTS OF PoPulus niGrA 

‘ITALICA’ GrOWN IN dIVErSE ENVIrONMENTS 

Kulczyk-Skrzeszewska Magdalena1 , Kieliszewska-rokicka 

Barbara1 , Smulders Marinus J.M. 2 , Głowska Natalia1 . 

1Kazimierz Wielki University, 12 Ossolińskich Av., 85-093 

Bydgoszcz, Poland, kulczykmadzia@wp.pl; 2Plant Research International, 

Wageningen UR Plant Breeding, Wageningen, the 

Netherlands 

Populus is one of the few tree genera with both ectomycorrhizal 

(ECM) and arbuscular (AM) associations. Little is 

known about the factors influencing the mycorrhizal status of 

poplar trees. P. nigra ‘ITALICA’; is a male clone, spread by 

cuttings throughout Europe and the USA. It is cultivated as an 

ornamental tree in urban landscape and by roads. The genetic 

similarity of the poplar trees provides an opportunity to determine 

the effects of local environmental conditions on the mycorrhizal 

community associated with a single tree genotype. 

We examined mycorrhizas of mature trees grown under various 

soil conditions and subjected to various types and levels 

of anthropogenic pressure. ECM and AM colonization of the 

poplar roots were evaluated and individual ectomycorrhizas 

were analysed using molecular methods. The results indicated 

an influence of local environmental conditions on the mycorrhizal 

symbiosis. 

ECTOMYCOrrHIZAL COMMUNITY STrUCTUrE OF 

THE euroPeAn lArch IN ŚWIętoKRZySKIE AND 

OPAWSKIE MOUNATINS 

Leski Tomasz, rudawska Maria. Polish Academy of Sciences, 

Institute of Dendrology, Laboratory of Mycorrhizal Research, 

5 Parkowa St., 62-035 Kórnik, Poland; tleski@man.poznan.pl; 

mariarud@man.poznan.pl 

Ectomycorrhizal (ECM) fungal communities of Larix decidua 

subsp. polonica and L. decidua subsp. decidua var. sudetica were 

studied along a chronosequence of forest development (10– 150 

years) in two regions of Poland (Świętokrzyskie Mountains and 

Opawskie Mountains respectively). The ECM community was 

75


characterized by a combination of the techniques of morphotyping 

and molecular methods (sequencing of fungal ITS r DNA 

region). A total of 27 mycorrhizal fungi were identified; 22 species 

for L. decidua subsp. polonica and 17 species for L. decidua 

subsp. decidua var. sudetica. Species richness on stands with 

particular age classes was higher in Świętokrzyskie Mountains 

than in Opawskie Mountains. Tomentella sublilacina and Russula 

ochroleuca were the most common and dominant ECM 

species for L. decidua subsp. polonica from Świętokrzyskie 

Mountains while Suillus grevillei and T. sublilacina constituted 

the largest part of mycorrhizas of L. decidua subsp. decidua var. 

sudetica from Opawskie Mountains. There were no significant 

differences in ECM species richness and composition between 

forest age classes, however in both regions relative abundance 

of mycorrhizas from the Russulaceae family revealed that they 

had a tendency to increase with stand age. The possible reasons 

for the differences between the observed ECM communities are 

discussed. 

TWENTY FIVE YEArS OF FUNGAL CONSErVATION 

IN EUrOPE 

Ławrynowicz Maria. University of Łódź, Division of Mycology, 

Department of Algology and Mycology, 12/16 Banacha St., 

90-237 Łódź, Poland, miklaw@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

This year the European Committee for Conservation of Fungi 

celebrates its 25th Anniversary. The European Committee for 

Conservation of Fungi was established during the 9th Congress 

of European Mycologists in Oslo, Norway in September 1985. 

The first Meeting of the Committee took place in Łódź, Poland, 

in August 1988. Poland was chosen, as this country has already 

had some striking achievements in the area of fungal conservation, 

such as the first in Europe legal fungal species protection 

(in effect since 1983) and the Red List of threatened macromycetes 

published in 1986. On August 24,1989 at the 13th Congress 

of European Mycologists in Tallin, the name “Committee” 

was changed into “Council” and its programme was announced 

as a resolution. After the establishment of the European Mycological 

Association in 2003, the Council became the EMA’s 

Conservation body. The main ideas, tasks and achievements of 

the European Council for Conservation of Fungi, as well threats 

and conservation problems of macromycetes in Poland will be 

presented during the session. 

MICrOSCOPIC MYCOBIOTA OF rEEd-BEd COMMU- 

NITIES OF LAKE SITNO (drAWNO NATIONAL PArK, 

POLANd) 

Mazurkiewicz-Zapałowicz Kinga, Adamczewski Andrzej, 

Ładczuk Dorota, Silicki Artur. West Pomeranian University 

of Technology, Department of Hydrobiology, 4 K. Królewicza 

St., 71-550 Szczecin, Poland, kinga.mazurkiewicz-zapalowicz@ 

zut.edu.pl 

Microscopic mycobiota are the most poorly described constituents 

of reed-bed species biodiversity. Therefore, in 2005– 2006 

we carried out a survey on these fungal assemblages on reedbed 

vegetation around lake Sitno (Drawno National Park, Poland). 

From 17 host plants, nearly 500 strains of FLOs and fungi 

were isolated belonging to 133 species. The mycobiota that were 

most commonly observed on the plants represented the following 

genera: Fusarium (10 species), Ascochyta and Stagonospora 

(6 species each), Puccinia and Periconia (5 species each). The 

richest biodiversity was observed on Glyceria maxima (46 taxa) 

and Carex acutiformis and Phragmites australis (29 taxa each), 

as well as on Schoenoplectus lacustris (25 taxa) and Acorus 

calamus (24 taxa). On the remaining plants, the diversity of 

mycobiota did not exceed 20 species. The species of Ascochyta 

(A. antarctica, A. gracilispora, A. kirulisii, and A. melicae) as 

well as Puccinia coronata and P. melicae isolated from G. max- 

76 

ima were found on this host plant for the first time. On the other 

hand, Phyllosticta sagittifoliae and Ramularia sagittariae on 

Sagittaria sagittifolia, and Phyllosticta iridum on Iris pseudoacorus, 

represented novel pathogens, for the first time observed 

on these plants in Poland. 

CHArACTErISTICS OF FUNGI CAUSING SOOTY 

BLOTCH ON APPLE IN POLANd* 

Mirzwa-Mróz Ewa. Warsaw University of Life Science 

– SGGW, Department of Plant Pathology, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, ewa_mirzwa_mroz@sggw.pl 

The aim of the study was to find out what fungi species were 

responsible for sooty blotch on apples in selected regions of 

Poland. During 2006– 2009 in Central, Northern and Eastern 

Poland, apples with symptoms of the disease were collected. 

Over one hundred isolates of fungi were obtained from the 

spots of affected fruits. The identification of these isolates was 

based on ITS1 rDNA sequence analysed after PCR amplification 

of fungal DNA. In addition to molecular identity, the morphology 

of these isolates was also examined. The results of 

the morphological studies, pathogenicity of isolates and their 

sequences allowed us to state that: Pseudocercosporella sp., 

Pseudocercospora sp. Peltaster sp. and Phialophora sessilis 

belong to the sooty blotch fungi complex. Some selected isolates 

of fungi were checked for their growth on different agar 

media: PDA, CMA, MEA and Czapek. The best colony linear 

growth was observed on PDA and CMA. The slowest growth 

of mycelium was noted on Czapek medium. 

*The State Committee for Scientific Research financially supported 

this study, grant No N N310 303834. 

EFFECT OF SUBSTrATE TYPE ON MACrOMYCETES 

SPECIES COMPOSITION IN PINE FOrESTS IN THE 

VICINITY OF OLKUSZ (SOUTHErN POLANd) 

Mleczko Piotr 1 , Kapusta Paweł 2 . 1 Jagiellonian University, 


ubmleczk@cyf-kr.edu.pl; 2 Polish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer 


p.kapusta@botany.pl 

Scots pine is a dominating tree species in the forests of the 

Olkusz region. It occurs mostly on sandy soil (podzol) but grows 

also on dolomite substrate (post-mining waste material), where 

it is planted as part of recultivation measures. The soil of recultivated 

areas is characterized by high pH and high contents of 

nutrients and heavy metals, therefore it creates different growth 

conditions than those typical for sandy soil. The aim of the study 

was to characterize the mac romycete populations in pine forests 

developed on two contrasting substrates. The observa-tions 

of basidiomata and ascomata occurrence were carried out during 

the period 2008– 2009 on 20 permanent plots, 400 m 2 each 

(14 on sandy soil and 6 on dolomite substrate). Among 156 noted 

species 36 were frequent enough to be included in analysis. The 

mycobiota of the two types of plots differed considerably and 

were found to be strongly dependent on edaphic conditions. The 

differences concerned both saprobic and ectomycorrhizal fungi. 

Currently, pine ecto-mycorrhizas are being investigated. This 

study was supported within the Financial Mechanism of the European 

Economic Area.

ONE HUNdrEd ANd FIFTY YEArS OF INVESTIGA- 

TIONS ON PArASITIC MICrOFUNGI OF THE TATrA 

MTS 

Mułenko Wiesław1 , Bacigálová Kamila2 . 1Maria Curie- 

-Skłodowska University, Department of Botany and Mycology, 

19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland, wieslaw.mulenko@ 

poczta.umcs.lublin.pl; 2Institute of Botany, Slovak Academy 

of Science, Dubravska cesta 9, SK-84523 Bratislava, Slovakia. 

kamila.bacigalova@savba.sk 

At the 53rd Congress of the Pol. Bot. Soc. in 2004, preliminary 

data were announced about the occurrence of approximately 

650 species of microfungi in the Tatra Mts Still, a much 

greater number of existing species was postulated. During the 

successive 6 years, intensive field studies were conducted with 

the aim of more explicit recognition of the fungal biota in that 

region. Studies of the literature and herbarium collections 

were also carried out. A special effort was made to compile 

the oldest papers, published in the second half of the 19th and 

the beginning of the 20th century, which have been regrettably 

overlooked by other researchers. An analysis of all the 

hitherto available sources, demonstrated that ca. 1200 fungal 

species were reported from the Tatra Mountains during the 

last 150 years. This number is comparable with the abundance 

of plant species growing in that area. For these reasons, the 

Tatra Mountains may be regarded as a well-recognised area in 

terms of mycology. However, the studies carried out nowadays 

indicate that the species numbers are still incomplete, and the 

Tatra region still remains an undiscovered “proving ground” 

undergoing continuous dynamic changes. Among the fungi reported 

so far, the most numerous are Asomycota (647 species), 

anamorphic fungi (290) and parasitic Basidiomycota (206). 

The work was supported by the Ministry of Science Higher 

Education, grant No: N N304 172436. 

INdOLE COMPOUNdS IN FrUITING BOdIES OF 

SOME EdIBLE BASIdIOMYCOTA SPECIES 

Muszyńska Bożena 1 , Sułkowska-Ziaja Katarzyna 2 . 1,2 Jagiellonian 

University, Collegium Medicum, Chair and Department 

of Pharmaceutical Botany, 9 Medyczna St., 30-688 Cracow, Poland; 

1 muchon@poczta.fm 

The purpose of this work was to analyse the contents of secondary 

metabolites in fruit bodies of some edible species 

(Basidiomycota), especially indole compounds. The contents 

of nonhallucinogenic indole compounds were determined in 

methanol extracts from fruiting bodies of four common edible 

European species of higher fungi representing the most 

popular taxon Basidiomycota: Agaricus bisporus (J.E. Lange), 

Lactarius deliciosus (L.Fr.) S.F. Gray and Leccinum rufum 

(Schaef.) Kreisel. From among eleven compounds under analysis, 

6–7 metabolites, distinct in different species, were identified 

in the extracts of fruiting bodies. Serotonin and melatonin 

were the only common compounds in all species. The contents 

of the analyzed compounds were diverse, ranging from 0.02 

to almost 40 mg/100 g d.w. The contents of tryptophan, 5-hydroxytryptophan, 

tryptamine and melatonin were low (below 

1.40 mg/100 g d.w.). It is worth mentioning that, serotonin contents 

were very high in all species under study and amounted 

to 5.21, 18.42 and 31.71 mg /100 g d.w. respectively. Moreover, 

fruiting bodies of these species contained indoleacetic 

acid (max. 2.04 mg/100 g d.w.) and tryptophan degradation 

products: kynureine sulfate (max. 39.20 mg/100 g d.w.) and 

kynurenic acid (6.21 mg /100 g d.w.). 

Mycology 

ECTOMYCOrrHIZAL FUNGAL COMMUNITIES OF 

EUrOPEAN BEECH (fAGus sylvAticA L.) SEEd- 

LINGS FrOM BArE-rOOT FOrEST NUrSErIES 

Pietras Marcin 1 , rudawska Maria. Polish Academy of Sciences, 

Institute of Dendrology, 5 Parkowa St., 62-035 Kórnik, 

Poland, 1 mpietras@man.poznan.pl 

The European beech (Fagus sylvatica L.) is ecologically and 

economically one of the most important forest tree in Europe. 

In Poland, beech woodlands cover 4,2% of forest area. Beech is 

critically dependent on ectomycorrhizal (ECM) fungi. In forest 

nurseries, ECM association are believed to be critical to successful 

seedling establishment and tree growth, facilitating both 

nutrient and water uptake and increasing resistance to certain 

root diseases. In this study, we investigated the species richness 

and abundance of ECM fungi colonizing seedlings of beech, 

grown in four Polish bare–root forest nurseries. We use molecular 

methods based on PCR and sequencing of the ITS of fungal 

rDNA. In all tested nurseries, values of ECM colonization was 

nearly 100%. In total we identified 27 fungal taxa. Recognized 

species belonged to Ascomycota and Basidomycota. Most frequent 

and abundant fungal taxa were: Laccaria tortilis, Hebeloma 

sacchariolens, Cenococcum geophilum, Tuber sp. 1 and 

Cadophora sp. A low level of similarity between individual 

nurseries was revealed. We suggest that individual nurseries 

may be considered as separate ecological niches that strongly 

determines diversity of ECM fungi. 

MACrOFUNGI OF THE ALPINE BELT OF THE 

CArPATHIANS – dIVErSITY ANd dISTrIBUTION 

THrOUGHOUT THE ISOLATEd HIGH-MOUNTAIN 

HABITATS 

ronikier Anna. Polish Academy of Science, Institute of Botany, 

46 Lubicz St., Cracow, Poland, a.ronikier@botany.pl 

The Carpathians constitute one of the most important European 

mountain chains and a centre of the occurrence of mountain 

and arctic-alpine species. The aim of the presented project was 

a taxonomic-ecological study of the macrofungi occuring in the 

alpine belt of the Carpathians as well as assessment of their distribution 

throughout the mountain range. Material was collected 

in all most representative parts of the range during six vegetation 

seasons (2004 to 2009). In total, 1185 collections were gathered. 

Part of the material has been elaborated and about 160 species 

belonging to 34 genera have been recognized so far; 50 of them 

are typical arctic-alpine species. Among the recognized species, 

32 are new to the Carpathians, 15 – new to Poland, 38 – new to 

Romania, 8 – new to Slovakia, 38 – new to the Southern Carpathians, 

10 – new to the Eastern Carpathians, 19 – new to the 

Western Carpathians. The high number of typical arctic-alpine 

fungi found in the alpine belt of the Carpathians demonstrates 

that the high fragmentation of alpine habitats of the Carpathians 

does not influence negatively the fungal species diversity 

in comparison to areas with larger and more continuous alpine 

belt areas. 

INVASIVE MICrOMYCETES IN POLANd 

Ruszkiewicz-Michalska Małgorzata 1 , Piątek Marcin 2 , Mułenko 

Wiesław 3 . 1 University of Łódź, Department of Mycology, 

12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, mrusz@biol.uni.lodz.pl; 2 Polish 

Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, Department 

of Mycology, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow; 3 M. Curie- 

-Skłodowska University, Department of Botany and Mycology, 

19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland 

Intentional or accidental introduction of organisms and also 

their spreading beyond the native range of occurrence is currently 

one of the most common phenomena. The knowledge of 

alien fungi is very poor if compared to other organisms; the 

77


best recognized are invasions of patogenic micromycetes. The 

origin and expansion rate of many fungal species are very difficult 

to assess as most of the studies concern practical aspects. 

The first attempts to list species alien and expansive in Poland 

were made a few years ago. Eighty two taxa have already 

been included in the compilation, among them mainly biotrofic 

parasites of plants, and also animals (i.e. Aphanomyces astaci, 

Geomyces destructans). Peronosporales (27 species, among 

them 13 of Phytophthora) and Erysiphales (24) predominate. 

Less numerous are members of Uredinales (14) and Ustilaginales 

s.l. (12) and other taxa. The species introduced, presumably 

together with their hosts, and established in the country (neomycetes), 

represent more than half of the alien fungi (49 species). 

The other species are classified as ephemeromycetes, as 

their spread is either not observed or they have been recorded 

recently. Some of the efemeromycetes appear to be hemerophobic 

species. The studies have been partially supported by 

the Ministry of Science and Higher Education (Poland) grant 

N/N304/172436. 

tHE MyxoMyCEtES of tHE BIAŁACZóW NAtURE 

rESErVE NEAr OPOCZNO 

Salamaga Agnieszka, drozdowicz Anna. Jagiellonian University, 

Institute of Botany, 27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, 

Poland; asalamaga@wp.pl; anna.drozdowicz@uj.edu.pl 

In recent years, Myxomycetes have become of interest to many 

researchers from different countries. Research on these organisms 

have been done in Poland for over 100 hundred years but 

not evenly in every part of the country. Data from Central Poland 

have been collected for over 50 years from many study sites but 

mainly nature reserves. One such reserve that gained a special 

interest is the Białaczów nature reserve (21,87 ha, established 

in 1976), located in the Opoczno forest district. During the mycological 

field research in 2006– 2007 the Myxomycetes were 

also collected. Twenty-one taxons of the class Myxomycetes 

and Ceratiomyxa fruticulosa from the class Protosteliomycetes 

were identified from the collected material. Additional research 

undertaken in 2009, in which 6 new species were found, has 

expanded the list of species in the nature reserve. It has been observed 

that dead wood habitat is preferred by the Myxomycetes 

(28 taxons). Only Diderma radiatum (L.) Morgan occurred on 

the surface of mosses. It is an important observation because 

this taxon has been previously characterized as occupying 

only dead wood. The overall number of the species from the 

class Myxomycetes in the nature reserve is 29. Special attention 

should be given to Didymium leptotrichum (Racib.) Massee 

which is found in the rare species register and was noted only 

once, in 1884. 

MYCOrrHIZAL COMMUNITY STrUCTUrE OF SIL- 

VEr FIr (Abies AlbA MILL.) GrOWING OUT OF ITS 

NATUrAL rANGE. 

Smutek Iwona1 , rudawska Maria2 , Leski Tomasz2 . 1Pol ish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Dendrology, 5 Parkowa 

St., 62 035 Kórnik, Poland, iwona.smutek@gmail.com; 2Adam Mickiewicz University, Collegium Biologicum, 89 Umultowska 

St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland; mariarud@man.poznan.pl; tleski@ 

man.poznan.pl 

The silver fir is an important component of mountains forest 

in Europe. In central Poland it reaches its northern natural 

range. However, also in Pomerania, Silver fir has perfect conditions 

for its growth and development. The purpose of this 

research was to perform a qualitative and quantitative analysis 

of the ectomycorrhizal (ECM) fungal communities of Silver 

fir growing within the area of the Baltic Natural Forest Region 

that is out of its natural range. The identification of mycorrhizal 

fungi constituting particular morphotypes has been 

78 

performed with the use of molecular methods based on the sequence 

analysis technique of the ITS rDNA region. The identified 

taxa belonged to Ascomycota and Basidiomycota. The 

highest abundance and frequency of occurrence was noted 

for Cenococcum geophilum and Tomentella stuposa. We have 

also discovered the presence of species such as: Cortinarius 

malachius, C. semisanguineus, Laccaria amethystina, Lactarius 

camphoratus, T. sublilacina, T. botryoides, T. terrestris, 

Pseudotomentella tristis, Tuber puberulum or Piloderma fallax. 

Research stands were characterized by a relatively high 

species richness and abundance typical for ECM community 

with a few dominant and many rare species. 

MYCOLOGICAL rESEArCH IN THE PrOVINCE OF 

OPOLE (SOUTH POLANd): HISTOrY, CUrrENT 

STATE ANd ITS FUTUrE PrOSPECTS 

Sokół Sławomir. University of Opole, Department of Biosystematics, 

22 Oleska St., 45-052 Opole, Poland, sokol@uni. 

opole.pl 

The province of Opole had already been explored by mycologists 

in the first half of the 19th century. Many outstanding 

scientists including several in the field of mycology, had participated 

in the study of the macrofungi of this region – Josef 

Schröther (Die Pilze. [In:] Cohn’s Cryptogamen Flora von 

Schlesien, Breslau). Microscopic mushrooms were an object 

of examination by phytopathologists of the Royal Pomological 

Institute, Pruszków, (Silesia) – Pflanzenphysiologischen Versuchsstation, 

Königlich Pomologischen Institut, Proskau. Prof. 

Paul Sorauer and Dr. Rudolf Aderhold participated in such researche. 

More recent mycological research (from the close of the 

20th century) were run by scientific workers and students from 

the Department of Biosystematics. Krzysztof Spałek with others 

(Z. Dajdok and A. and S. Nowak). They described localities 

of rare, interesting and protected macrofungi. The published 

data are particularly concerned with representatives of the family 

of earthstars (Geastraceae). These localities have been taken 

into consideration in the Red List of Upper Silesian Macrofungi 

(Wojewoda, 1999). In years 2002– 2005 in the Department of 

Biosystematics, 5 of 6 mycological Master’s theses, all carried 

out under my guidance, concerned Province of Opole and its 

surroundings; the Lubliniec Forests. Knowledge of mycorrhizal 

fungi in this area is “uncharted territory”. To sum up, the information 

about the flora of fungi in the Opole Province is fragmentary 

and needs to be update and it needs to be supplemented 

with additional material. 

MYCOCOENOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS IN THE 

FOrEST ASSOCIATIONS OF KrAJKOWO NATUrE 

rESErVE – PrELIMINArY rESULTS. 

Stefaniak Mateusz. Adam Mickiewicz University, Department 

of Plant Ecology and Environment Protection, 89 Umultowska 

St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, afanit@op.pl 

The aim of the mycocoenological studies conducted in the Krajkowo 

Nature Reserve is to recognize species diversity and the 

role of macromycetes in the studied forest communities, and 

to determine diagnostic species in a mycocoenological sense. 

The observations were carried out on 16 permanent plots in the 

Populetum albae Br.-Bl. 1931 , Querco-Ulmetum minoris typicum 

Issl. 1924 and Galio sylvatici – Carpinetum (R.Tx.) Oberd. 

1957 phytocoenoses. The observation plots are situated in the 

Krajkowo Nature Reserve, which is located in the Warta River 

valley, ca.35 km south of Poznań, Poland. During the studies 

about 300 species of macrofungi were found, including some 

rare species (e.g. Entoloma jahnii Wölfel & Winterh., Marasmius 

minutus Peck, Neolentinus schaefferi [Weinm.] Readhead 

& Ginns), and the preliminary results on ecological groups of 

macrofungi were obtained.

OPTIMIZATION OF THE in vitro CULTUrE CONdI- 

TIONS OF APylloforoidAles SPECIES ANd ANAL- 

YSIS OF A SELECT GrOUP OF METABOLITES 

Sułkowska-Ziaja Katarzyna, Muszyńska Bożena. Jagiellonian 

University, Collegium Medicum, Chair and Department 

of Pharmaceutical Botany, 9 Medyczna St., 31-688 Cracow, Poland, 

mfziaja@poczta.fm 

Sarcodon imbricatus (L.) P. Karst., Sparassis crispa (Wulfen) 

Fr. and Hydnum repandum L. are species of fungi which belong 

to Aphyllophorales. The aim of this study was the optimization 

of submerged culture conditions (source of carbon, 

source of nitrogen initial value of pH and temperature of incubation) 

and chemical analysis of select group of metabolites. 

Medium according to Lubiński was tested. The optimal medium 

composition for biomass increments of S. imbricatus 

was fructose (8.0 g d.w/dm 3 ) and hydrolizate of caseine (9.6 g 

d.w/dm 3 ). Maximal growth of biomass was observed at an initial 

value of pH = 6.0 (4.8 g d.w/dm 3 ) and optimal temperature 

of incubation was 25°C (9.4 g d.w/dm 3 ). The optimal medium 

composition for biomass increments of S. crispa, was glucose 

(13.7g d.w/dm 3 ), hydrolizate of caseine (7.95g d.w/dm3 ). Maximal 

growth of biomass was observed at the initial value of 

pH 6.0 (9.92 g d.w/dm 3 ) and optimal temperature of incubation 

was 30oC (7.9 5g d.w/dm 3 ). The optimal medium composition 

for biomass increments of H. repandum, was glucose (11.0 g 

d.w/dm 3 ) and hydrolizate of caseine (14.7 g d.w/dm 3 ). Maximal 

growth of biomass was observed at initial value of pH = 5.0 

(9.8 g d.w/dm 3 ) and optimal temperature of incubation was 

25°C (9.6 g d.w/dm 3 ). Chemical analysis of extracts of mycelia 

showed contents of indole derivatives, phenolic acids and sterole. 

All these contents were determined by chromatographic 

methods. 

FUNGI OF hericium GENUS IN THE MAZOVIA rE- 

GION (CENTrAL POLANd) 

Szczepkowski Andrzej. Warsaw University of Life Sciences 

– SGGW, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, 

Department of Forest Protection and Ecology, Division of Mycology 

and Phytopathology, andrzej_szczepkowski@sggw.pl 

Fungi from the Hericium genus are under strict protection and 

are included to the red list of threatened fungi in Poland. The 

Hericium tooth fungi grow saprotrophically on rotten wood. 

Sometimes Hericium tooth fungi occur on dead wood of living 

trees where they cause white rot. In Poland they are found 

nearly exclusively in national parks and nature reserves. They 

are considered indicative species of well preserved forests (so 

called primaeval forest relics). Two species of Hericium tooth 

fungi, out of the four occuring in Poland, were recorded on two 

singular stands in the Mazovia region. H. corallides was recorded 

in the Puszcza Kampinoska forest (Rudnicka-Jezierska 

1969) and H. flagellum was recorded in the Puszcza Kozienicka 

forest (Ostas & Sałata 1975). There have been no records 

of the species in Mazovia region for the last 30 years. The 

paper presents two new sites of Hericium tooth fungi in the 

Mazovia region. H. erinaceus was found in Warsaw in “Las 

Bielański” nature reserve (the Warsaw Plain) in 2001. One basidioma 

grew on an oak Quercus sp. log lying on the ground. 

This species is new in the Mazovia region. Five basidiomes 

of H. coralloides were recorded in 2009 growing on a Quercus 

sp. uprooted log lying on the ground in the “Lekowo” nature 

reserve (the Wzniesienia Mławskie heights) within the 

Ciechanów Forest District. 

Mycology 

MYCOCOENOLOGICAL STUdIES IN FOrESTS COM- 

MUNITIES WITH fAGus sylvAticA IN CENTrAL PO- 

LANd 

Ślusarczyk Dominika. University of Łódź, Division of Mycology, 

12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, dominika@biol. 

uni.lodz.pl 

The project presents the results of four-years of research on 

macromycetes, conducted in forest communities with Fagus 

sylvatica in Central Poland. In nature reserves, which are part 

of the old growth forest Puszcza Łódzka, mycological observations 

were made. These areas are also a mainstay for Fagus 

sylvatica on a range border what warranted mycocoenological 

research. A separated complex is Luzulo pilosae-Fagetum. With 

its specific composition in Central Poland; it referes to the acid 

beech forest in Pomerania. Species connected with the beech are 

represented in great number, though most of them are ubiquistic 

species from the oak communities. Special attention was given 

to saprotrophic fungi which decay beech deadwood. A comparative 

analysis of species composition in Central Poland with 

other objects that was carried out showed that quantative and 

qualitative differences in micoflora accompanying the beech 

depend on forest structure and species composition of trees. 

ArBUSCULAr MYCOrrHIZAL COLONIZATION OF 

Aesculus hiPPocAstAnum L. TrEES IN UrBAN 

HABITATS ANd IN THE COUNTrY 

Tyburska Jolanta 1 , Kieliszewska-rokicka Barbara. Kazimierz 

Wielki University, Institute of Environmental Biology, 

Department of Mycology and Mycorrhiza, 30 Chodkiewicza 

St., 85-064 Bydgoszcz, Poland; 1 jola@ukw.edu.pl 

Common Horse Chestnut Aesculus hippocastanum L., a nonnative 

broadleaved deciduous species is a major urban tree in 

most of Europe, planted as a street and park tree. A. hippocastanum 

develops mycorrhizal symbiosis with arbuscular mycorrhizal 

(AM) fungi. AM fungi can enhance plant growth and 

vigor by more efficient water and nutrient uptake, and protection 

against root pathogens and toxic compounds. On the other 

hand, mycorrhizal symbiosis may be negatively influenced by 

anthropogenic pressure, including water stress, soil pollution 

and compaction. However, there is very little information to be 

found in the literature on how environmental conditions influence 

mycorrhiza of A. hippocastanum. Our study demonstrated 

that AM colonization of mature and young A. hippocastanum 

trees growing in the city of Bydgoszcz, Poland, occured in study 

sites characterized by different levels of anthropogenic pressure 

(air and soil pollution) as well as in areas free from direct influence 

of toxic pollutants (Kórnik Arboretum nr Poznań). Diverse 

abundance of arbuscular mycorrhiza in tree roots was significantly 

lower in the urban habitats than in the country sites. This 

lower abundance of arbuscular mycorrhiza in tree roots in the 

urban habitats indicated a negative influence of anthropogenic 

pressure on AM symbiosis of A. hippocastanum. 

dIVErSITY OF FUNGI COMMUNITIES OF SELECTEd 

PEAT-MUCK SOILS IN TWO dIFFErENT YEArS 

tyszkiewicz Zofia. Białystok Technical University, Department 

of Protection of Soil and Land Surface, 45a Wiejska St., 

15-351 Białystok, Poland, z.tyszkiewicz@pb.edu.pl 

The aim of the study was the recognition and comparison of 

Micromycetes communities in peat-muck soil. Research points 

were located in the southern part of the Narew National Park 

on the occasionally flooded but usually overdried peatlands. All 

studied soils were formed from sedge peat and were characterized 

by similar organic bed depth but different muck type. The 

soil samples were taken from turf level and peat level in both 

soils under analysis, in July of 2002 and 2009. Eight fungi com- 

79


munities were obtained, two in one year from each of the soil 

profiles (from muck and peat). In total, they were created by 

117 fungi isolates, which were represented by 25 different species. 

Unfortunately, none of them appeared in all communities 

simultaneously. The fungi communities were characterized by 

a low frequency and small diversity. The number (frequency) 

was also low for particular species. The communities did not 

show any common qualities. The possible similarity between 

fungi communities amounted to 14–17 %. The results indicate 

that composition of fungi communities in slightly mucked peatmuck 

soils is not only determined by soil process. Also, quite 

significant are the site conditions which have been influencing 

the shaping of the soil profile. 

BIOACTIVE COMPOUNdS IN SHIITAKE – CONTENTS 

OF LENTHIONINE dEPENdING ON SUBSTrATE ANd 

VArIETY 

Woźniak Wanda1 , Filipowicz Krzysztof. Poznań University 

of Life Sciences, 31 Wojska Polskiego St., 60-624 Poznań, Poland; 

Institute of Food Technology of Plant Origin; 1wozwa@ up.poznan.pl 

Fungi found in nature are not only a symbol of flavour in many 

dishes, but are also exceptionally valuable sources of biologically 

active compounds. Biologically active compounds have an 

effective influence on the functioning of the organism and prevent 

the incidence of many diseases. Such fungi include shiitake 

Lentinus edodes (Pegler), which is increasingly available on the 

retail market in Poland. Compounds contained in this mushroom 

have an advantageous effect on human health. Shiitake 

contains a polysaccharide lenthionine and eritadenine. Lenthionine 

exhibits a proven immunostimulatory effect, thanks to 

which we may effectively fight neoplasmic lesions in our organism; 

moreover, it shows an antibacterial, anti-inflammatory, 

hypoglycemic and anticarietic action. What is more, it reduces 

blood LDL cholesterol level as well as protects skin cells against 

the effect of external substances. The compound of eritadenine 

is also capable of reducing cholesterol levels in blood and the 

liver. In the case of the two varieties of shiitake tested at the Institute 

of Technology of Food of Plant Origin, on three different 

substrates, it turned out that the substrate enriched with yellow 

flowered gourd pulp had a positive effect on yield and lenthionine 

level in fruiting bodies irrespective of the variety. 

PoLyPoRE fUNGI of SŁoWIńSKI NAtIoNAL PARK 

Zduńczyk Anna. Pomeranian Academy in Słupsk, Department 

of Biology and Environmental Protection, Department of 

Botany and Genetics, 22 B Arciszewskiego St., 76-200 Słupsk, 

Poland, azdunczyk@apsl.edu.pl 

Research was done in chosen reserves, i.e.: Nature Strict Protection 

Area Dołgie Małe, Nature Strict Protection Area Mierzeja, 

Rezerwat Ochrony Częściowej Rowy and Nature Partial 

Protection Area Rowokół in 2006– 2009. The occurrence of 

380 quotations with more than 20 species of polypore fungi has 

been noted on the examined area. Among cataloged species, the 

most popular were: Fomes fomentarius, Piptoporus betulinus, 

Trichaptum abietinum, Phellinus pini, Ganoderma applanatum, 

Daedaleopsis confragosa. Rare species of fungi which occur on 

the red list of endangered and about to become extinct species in 

Poland include Phellinus pini, and preserved species are Ganoderma 

lucidum and Inonotus obliquus. Fungi were collected 

via the “routed” method, from alive and dead trees such as pine 

trees, birch, black alder and others.

Palaeobotany


PALAEOBOTANICAL STUdIES OF dYSTrOPHIC 

LAKES OF THE WIGrY NATIONAL PArK – PrELIMI- 

NArY rESULTS 

drzymulska danuta, Kupryjanowicz Mirosława. University 

of Białystok, Institute of Biology, Department of Botany, 

20B Świerkowa St., 15-950 Białystok, Poland; d.drzymulska@ 

uwb.edu.pl; m.kupryjanowicz@uwb.edu.pl 

Dozen of small dystrophic lakes, called “suchary” is located in 

the territory of the Wigry National Park. Altogether 12 of them 

were selected in order to investigate the history of their vegetation 

changes. Palaeobotanical studies are conducted mainly by 

the method of plant macroscopic remains analysis. Sediments of 

three chosen lakes (Suchar Wielki, Suchar II and Jezioro Ślepe) 

are also studied by the pollen analysis method. Preliminary results 

of research indicate that initiation of a peat forming process 

in the vicinity of Jezioro Widne, started in the first half of the 

Atlantic period (7790±50 BP) – peatmoss-sedge phytocoenosis 

with birch shrubs occurred then on mineral ground. The Jezioro 

Ślepe’s oldest sediments are connected with the Preboreal 

period (9560±35 BP) and their character suggests they accumulated 

on the border line of two environments: land and water. In 

the region of Jezioro Sucharek, peat started to be deposited in 

the first half of the Boreal period (8765±50 BP). An acid moss 

community with brown mosses, sedges and peatmosses was the 

initiator of the peat forming process, in the Preboreal period, 

in Suchar Wielki. The oldest sediments of Suchar II date back 

to the earlier Holocene and the roof layer, which is made up of 

about 3.50 m of sediment, represents the last 3000 years. These 

findings indicate a very high rate of accumulation in this period 

(approximately 1.17 mm/year). 

THE LATE GLACIAL HISTOrY OF THE VEGETA- 

TION dESCrIBEd IN THE BIOGENIC SEdIMENTS OF 

THE LUBIANKA rIVEr’S SUBGLACIAL CHANNEL 

(DoBRZyńSKA UPLAND) 

Gamrat Wojciech W. Nicolaus Copernicus University, Institute 

of Geography, 9 Gagarina St., 87-100 Toruń, Poland, wojgam@ 

stud.umk.pl 

The Lubianka River’s subglacial channel is part of a larger 

complex of subglacial tunnels located in the dobrzyńska and 

chełmińska upland and Drwęca ice marginal streamway. Two 

profils from the northen-west part of Dobrzyńskie Lakeland 

have been used for palynological research. Piotrkowo 1 profile 

has been drafted from the bed of the subglacial channel. The 

bottom part of sediments (938– 1440 cm) consists of gray silts 

with a dark layer of laminated silt at a depth of 1203– 1197 cm. 

The pollen spectra from the deepest part of the profile describes 

vegetation typical for the end of Oldest Dryas. The sediments 

at the top of profile describe vegetation from Bölling-Alleröd 

interstadial and stadial of Younger Dryas. Rudaw 1 profile has 

been drafted from a kettle hole about 3 km north of Piotrkowo 

1 profile. Accumulation of sediments of the bottom part on this 

site is connected with the Late Glacial Period. It starts with a series 

of gray silts – probably formed in pre-Alleröd. The sedimentation 

of organic deposits begins from Alleröd. They consist 

of an 8 cm layer of gyttja and peat, this sediment continues 

till the end of the profile. A hiatus of 400 cm in depth forms the 

boundary of Late Glacial and Holocene, as under it the deposits 

are holocene. The results of palinological research in these sites 

suggest Late Glacial genesis of the Lubianka River’s subglacial 

channel and complex hydrology, on both the sites. 

82 

SYSTEMATIC COMPOSITION ANd PALAEOECOLOG- 

IC INTErPrETATION OF THE LATEST CrETACEOUS 

LEAF FLOrAS FrOM SOUTH-EASTErN POLANd 

ANd THE WESTErN UKrAINE 

Halamski Adam T. Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of 

Paleobiology, 51/55 Twarda St., 00-818, Warsaw, Poland, ath@ 

twarda.pan.pl 

Campanian to Maastrichtian (latest Cretaceous, approximately 

85 to 63 millions of years ago) leaf floras are known from 

several outcrops of marine rocks in south-eastern Poland and 

the westernmost Ukraine (among others Jędrzejów, Kazimierz 

Dolny, Krasnobród, Potelič/Potylicz). Quantitatively, the bulk 

of the flora is composed of Conifers, amid which Geinitzia reichenbachiana 

is the commonest species, occurring probably in 

the Campanian and commonly in both lower and upper Maastrichtian. 

Among other species, much less numerous Cunninghamites 

ubaghsii, common within the Maastricht area, may be 

reported. Angiosperms are much rarer, yet they are apparently 

(their revision has not been completed) more diversified. Dewalquea 

pentaphylla, one of commoner and easier to recognise 

taxa, is represented by complete compound leaves. Quercophyllum 

sp. and Lauraceae indet. are known from more fragmentary 

remains. Angiosperms are primarily known in the lower 

Maastrichtian. They are rarer in the Campanian and the upper 

Maastrichtian. Representatives of other groups of plants, like 

ferns, are very rare. This fossil assemblage can be tentatively 

interpreted as representing coastal vegetation. 

THE LATEST rESEArCH OF MESOZOIC FLOrA 

FrOM POLANd – THE MOST FrEqUENT PrOBLEMS 

INVOLVEd IN dETErMINING THE FOSSIL MACrO- 

FLOrA 

Jarzynka Agata 1 , Barbacka Maria 2 . 1 Polish Academy of Sciences, 

W. Szafer Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, 

Poland, a.jarzynka@botany.pl; 2 Hungarian Natural History 

Museum, Department of Botany, Pf. 222, H-1476 Budapest, 

Hungary, barbacka@botan.nhmus.hu 

The basis of the research for a PhD thesis is a revision of the XIX 

century materials of Professor Raciborski from the Grojec’s 

Middle Jurassic clays (Cracow area). Because of constantly 

changing trends in the palaeobotanical research, new studies 

of the well-known and widely quoted literature collections are 

necessary. The basic problem with the collection from Grojec, is 

the preservation state of macroremains. The predominant components 

are the impressions of leaf fragments which show the 

details of their morphology very well, but in default of the cuticles, 

the use of the cuticle analysis is excluded. This situation 

is rather unfortunate, because this kind of analyses is the basis 

of the modern determination process. Furthermore, a respective 

group of fossil planta and their organs have a different fossil 

potential, so in the Grojec area mainly ferns and various kinds 

of leaves were preserved. For this collection it is not possible 

to match individual leaves to generative organs, thus the use of 

a natural system of classification is impossible. In many cases, 

the fragments of the same plant, function as different species 

(comparatively unstable morphotaxons). Their classified position 

is permanently changing causing confusion and disorder 

with every attempted new publication.

LATE GLACIAL ANd HOLOCENE HISTOrY OF THE 

vEGEtAtIoN At WęGLINy (WESt PoLAND) BASED 

ON PrELIMINArY PALYNOLOGICAL STUdIES 

Jurochnik Aleksandra. Polish Academy of Sciences, W. Szafer 


a.jurochnik@botany.pl 

Two profiles (WE 08 and WE 09) for pollen analysis were collected 

at Węgliny village (Lubsza Plain). It is located in the 

Vistulian marginal zone. On the basis of pollen and loss, an 

ignition analyses of both profiles has been done on the preliminary 

reconstruction of the vegetation development in Late 

Glacial and the Holocene, near the examined site. The WE08 

profile starts with the Older Dryas vegetation appearing in the 

pollen diagram with the domination of the grass (Poaceae) pollen 

and the presence of the rebedded pollen grains (pollen of 

warmth demanding trees). The Alleröd period was marked in 

both pollen diagrams by the increases of pollen trees and the 

decrease of herb (NAP) pollen. Examples of such pollen trees 

were: pine (Pinus sylvestris) and birch (Betula). In the Younger 

Dryas the dominating forests transformed into the park-tundra. 

In the early Holocene (Preboreal and Boreal periods) there 

were changes of the vegetation from the pine-birch forests 

with admixture of hazel (Corylus avellana), developed in the 

lower part of these forests, to the mixed deciduous forests with 

elm (Ulmus) and oak (Quercus). In the Atlantic period there 

appeared the best climatic conditions for the development of 

vegetation. At that time the mixed thermophilous forests developed 

with lime (Tilia cordata), ash (Fraxinus excelsior), 

and also ivy (Hedera halix), being an indicator of the oceanic 

climate. The palynological analysis of the WE09 profile is still 

in progress. 

PALYNOLOGICAL ANd PALYNOFACIAL ANALYSIS 

OF THE MESOZOIC SEdIMENTS FrOM THE HOLY 

CrOSS MT rEGION IN POLANd 

Krupnik Joanna, Ziaja Jadwiga. Polish Academy of Sciences, 

W. Szafer Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland; 

J.Krupnik@botany.pl; J.Ziaja@botany.pl 

Investigations of the Mesozoic spores, pollen grains and palynofacies 

from localities of the Holy Cross Mt region were 

carried out. Material derived from Late Triassic, Early Jurassic 

(Studzianna, Odrowąż, Przysucha and Gromadzice), and Late 

Jurassic (Wólka Bałtowska near Ostrowiec Świętokrzyski) 

sediments. Palynological and palynofacial analysis were used 

for reconstruction of the local and regional paleoenvironmental 

conditions and climatic changes. The Sporomorph Eco- 

Group (SEG) model (Abbink 1998) was applied. According 

to Abbink sporomorphs belonged to ecogroups which reflect 

plant communities. Sporomorphs represent various groups of 

plants: Bryophyta, Lycophyta, Pteridophyta, Pteridospermophyta 

(Caytoniales), Ginkgophyta (Ginkgoales) or Cycadophyta 

(Cycadales and Bennettitales) and Coniferophyta from 

the families Taxodiaceae, Pinaceae and Cheirolepidiaceae. 

The most frequent sporomorphs from Late Triassic and Early 

Jurassic sediments were from the Upland, Lowland and River 

SEGs. Spores and pollen grains from Late Jurassic were also 

of the Coastal SEG. Palynofacies of terrestrial origin are dominant 

in the investigated material. Present investigations were 

supported by funds for scientific research from the Ministry 

of Science and Higher Education, Poland, grant no N N303 

373036. References: Abbink, O.A., 1998. Palynological investigations 

in the Jurassic of the North Sea region. LPP Contrib. 

Ser. 8, 192 pp., Utrecht. 

Palaeobotany 

tHE NIEPoŁoMICE foRESt – NEW PALyNoLoGI- 

CAL dATA 

Nalepka dorota1 , Dzięgielewski Karol2 . 1Polish Academy of 

Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 31-512 

Crakow, Poland, d.nalepka@botany.pl; 2Jagiellonian University, 

Institute of Archaeology, 11 Gołębia St., 31-007 Cracow, 

Poland 

From the region of Niepołomice Forest (east of Cracow) a new 

profile is under palynological examination. It was collected from 

the archaeological site in the Podłężanka valley. Preliminary results 

have shown the late-glacial and Holocene age of the sediments. 

This profile has promised the synchronization between 

archaeological and palynological dating. Previously examined 

pollen profiles included late-glacial sediments only. 

PALAEOECOLOGICAL STUdIES IN THE BIOGENIC 

SEdIMENT OF THE INTrA-drUMLIN TrOUGHS IN 

ZBóJENKo, DoBRZyń LAKELAND 

Noryśkiewicz Agnieszka M. 1 , Hulisz Piotr2 , Karasiewicz Mirosław 

t. 3 , Noryśkiewicz Bożena4 , Rauchfleisz Marta5 , Stachowicz-rybka 

renata6 . 1–5Nicolaus Copernicus University, 

87-100 Toruń, Poland; 1Institute of Archeology, 44/48 Szosa Bydgoska 

St., anorys@umk.pl; 2–4Institute of Geography, 11 Gagarina 

St.; 1hulisz@umk.pl; 2mtkar@umk.pl; 3norys@umk.pl; 5Faculty of Chemistry, 9 Gagarina St., martar@chem.uni.torun. 

pl; 4Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz 

St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland, ibrysta@ib-pan.krakow.pl 

The south-eastern part of Dobrzyń Lakeland, Northern Poland 

is characterized by the occurrence of a big drumlin field. 

A palynological, geochemical, lithological and plant macrofossil 

study of 6 m core taken from intra-drumlin trough near 

Zbójenko, provided a palaeoenvironmental record from the 

Late Glacial to the middle part of Subatlantic Period. On the 

basis of the palynological record, the deepest part of the profile 

is connected with the Oldest Dryas (Hippophaë rhamnoides and 

Betula nana). These date coincide well with plant macrofossil. 

In this part of the sediment fruits of Betula nana were found. 

The biogenic sedimentation was interrupted in Medieval Times, 

when the process of peat accumulation ceased. This study was 

financed by the Ministry of Science and Higher Education 

(grant no. N N306 282935) as well as the Institute of Archeology, 

Nicolaus Copernicus University. 

THE POSTGLACIAL EVOLUTION OF THE rYPIENICA 

CHANNEL (DoBRZyń LAKELAND) 

Noryśkiewicz Bożena 1 , Wysota Wojciech 2 . Nicolaus Copernicus 

University, Instytute of Geography, 11 Gagarina St., 87-100 

Toruń, Poland; 1 norys@umk.pl; 2 wysota@um.pl 

The Rypienica channel is a wide subglacial channel running 

through the eastern part of Dobrzyń Lakeland. The analysis of 

biogenic sediments from the peat bog situated in the river floor 

to the SW from Rypin was the object of the studies. Palynological, 

organic and carbonate content analyses and radiocarbon 

dating were done in the profile of biogenic sediments of 

a 10.3 m thickness taken from the peat bog. The recording were 

taken from the core of the sediment of the peat bog which was 

located in the river channel. The sediments showed changes 

of regional forest vegetation, as well as changes of local plant 

cover, which took place directly on the investigated peat bog. 

The floor radiocarbon data (10230±60 C 14 BP – Poz-26682) and 

pollen recording gave evidence that domination of forest in 

the surroundings of Rypin began as early as the beginning of 

the Holocene and has continued until today. In the Preboreal 

period pine-birch forests with gradually penetrating species of 

trees and shrubs with bigger climatic requirements were developed 

in the surroundings of the peat bog. A large variability 

83


of vegetation and sediments caused by hydrologic conditions 

in the peat bog, have been noted as taking place from the close 

of Atlantic period until modern time. Investigations were carried 

out with the elaboration of the Rypin map sheet from the 

Detailed Geological Map of Poland at the scale of 1:50 000 

(Wysota, Sokołowski 2009). 

INdICATOr VALUE OF POLLEN ANALYSIS OF 

SPrING MIrE SEdIMENTS 

Pidek Irena A. 1 , Noryśkiewicz Bożena2 , dobrowolski radosław1 

, Osadowski Zbigniew3 . 1University of Maria Curie- 

-Skłodowska, Institute of Earth Sciences, 2cd Kraśnicka Av., 

20-718 Lublin, Poland; 2Nicolaus Copernicus University, Insitute 

of Geography, 9 Gagarina St., 87-100 Toruń, Poland; 

3Pomerania Academy, Institute of Biology and Environmental 

Protection, 22 b Arciszewskiego St., 76-200 Słupsk, Poland 

A continuous record of biogenic-carbonate sedimentation in 

beds of spring mires makes them appropriate objects for detailed 

palaeoenvironmental studies, including palaeoclimate studies. 

Due to aerobic sedimentation conditions, deposits of spring 

mires proved to be very difficult material for pollen analysis. In 

spite of this fact, interesting results were obtained, especially in 

the bottom, Late-Glacial layers of the profiles. Pollen analysis 

of younger, Holocene layers of spring mire series only rarely 

led to stratigraphical conclusions. Additionally, non-pollen palynomorphs, 

suitable for palaeoecological interpretations, were 

observed in many samples. Common occurrence of Pediastrum 

algae in bottom samples, testified to the paralimnic stage of the 

mires’ development. Using a multiproxy approach for the study 

of spring mires is a valuable source of information concerning 

the age of the forms and frequently also the plant succession 

and thermic-humidity conditions during Late-Glacial and Holocene. 

The study was financed by research funds for the years 

2008– 2011 as a research project NN 306 279035 (Ministry of 

Science and Higher Education in Poland). 

UPPER tRIASSIC CUtICLES fRoM LIPIE ŚLąSKIE 

(SOUTH POLANd) 

Wawrzyniak Zuzanna. University of Silesia, Faculty of 

Earth Sciences, Division of Stratygraphy and Palaeontology, 

60 Będzińska St., 41-200 Sosnowiec, Poland, zuzaw@op.pl 

In Lipie Śląskie near Lubliniec (in Southern Poland) calcareous 

siltstones, interbedded with mudstones and sandstones are 

exposed in the local brickyard. The investigated Upper Triassic 

geological complex is about 12 meters thick. Macrofloral fossils 

like charcoalified tree trunks, shoots, and small, dispersed 

leaves fragments were found in sediments. Smaller plant remains 

(0,1– 5 mm) were received during maceration of rock 

specimens with 65% HNO3 and 40% HF. The observation of 

well-preserved remains enabled me to distinguish the presence 

of Pteridospermophyta, Ginkgophyta and Coniferophyta. Cuticles 

were obtained from the sediment (cuticulae dispersae) and 

from available shoots fragments of Cheirolepidiacea (Coniferophyta). 

The preservation state is good. Details of epidermal cells 

structure and stomata are recognizable. Cuticles reveal morphological 

distinction that can allow them to be divided into a few 

types. Analysis of cuticle structure provides information about 

paleoenvironmental and paleoecological conditions in the Late 

Triassic near the investigated locality. 

84 

50TH ANNIVErSArY OF ACTA PALAEOBOTANICA 

Ziaja Jadwiga, Stuchlik Leon, Nalepka dorota. Polish Academy 

of Sciences, W. Szafer Institute of Botany, 46 Lubicz St., 

31-512 Cracow, Poland; J.Ziaja@botany.pl; L.Stuchlik@botany. 

pl; D.Nalepka@botany.pl 

The first volume of Acta Palaeobotanica was published in 

August 1960, initiated by Professor Władysław Szafer who 

also served as the journal’s first editor. Professor Szafer was 

followed by Professor Andrzej Środoń from 1971 until 1986. 

In the beginning the journal was devoted to a wide range of 

problems related to fossil plants, including “classical” palaeobotany 

of pre-Quaternary times and Cenozoic palaeoecology/ 

palynology. From this time until the present day the journal 

has evolved and undergone numerous modifications (e.g. the 

cover, a new format and typography). Another innovation was 

the implementation of supplements intended for monographic 

elaborations and published independent of the regular numbered 

volumes. Nowadays, Acta Palaeobotanica is recognized 

as an international journal that publishes original palaeobotanical, 

palaeoecological, palaeophytogeographical, palynological 

and archaeobotanical papers, as well as monographs, 

review and discussion articles, and book reviews. The journal 

is open for contributors from all over the world. Beginning 

with volume 50, all papers are prepared to be freely accessed 

online in pdf format. The journal is indexed in Biological Abstracts, 

BIOSIS Previews, Zoological Records, Index Copernicus, 

Current Contents/Earth Sciences, GeoRef, Polish Scientific 

Journal Contents – Agric.&Biol., and was submitted to the 

Science Citation Index Expanded. 

PEAtLANDS of tHE ŁóDź REGIoN 

żurek Sławomir 1 , Obremska Milena 2 , Pawłowski Dominik 

3 . 1 University of Humanistic and Natural Sciences, Kielce, 

Instutute of Geography, Departament of the Quaternary Palaeogeography 

and Nature Conservation, 15 Świętokrzyska St., 

25-406 Kielce, Poland, jacekteofil@tlen.pl; 2 Adam Mickiewicz 

University, Institute of Palaeography and Geoecology, Poznań, 

27 Dzięgielowa St., 61-680 Poznań, Poland, milena.o@amu.edu. 

pl; 3 Adam Mickiewicz University, Institute of Geology, Poznań, 

16 Maków Polnych St., 61-606 Poznań, Poland, dominikp@ 

amu.edu.pl 

Detailed interdisciplinary studies of a small watershed peatland 

of Żabieniec near Brzeziny (16 m of sediments), gave start to 

similar works in several valley peatlands of the Łódź region. 

These are both vast peatlands of the old ice-marginal valleys, 

linking Ner and Warta rivers (Wilczków – 4,5 m of sediments), 

oxbow mire of the Rawka river (Kopanicha 2,8 m of sediments), 

as well as those of sources of the Jadwichna river in the older 

part of Warta valley (Ługi – 2,9 m of sediments). Bottom sediments 

of the Wilczków peatland, rich in the litoral Cladocera 

species, date back to the Late-Glacial, though the moss fen mire 

already had developed in the early Preboreal phase (9230+/– 

160BP). It has lasted until nowadays, when all the peatland has 

been drained. The beginnings of the Kopanicha peatland date 

back to the Atlantic period. It started as an alder mire, to become 

a sedge mire in the Subboreal and Subatlantic periods, 

then a more acidic mire in the top, and today – an alder mire. 

A lake developed in the Ługi mire in the Late-Glacial, initially 

with calcacerous gyttia, then – detrytus gyttia. The lake disappeared 

in the Atlantic phase. It was covered by a moss fen mire, 

and – by a raised bog.

Plant Physiology 

and Biochemistry


CYTOSOL/VACUOLES dISTrIBUTION OF PHYTO- 

CHELATINS ANd CAdMIUM: NEW INSIGHTS INTO 

THE rOLE OF PHYTOCHELATINS IN A PLANT Cd 

-TOLErANCE 

Antosiewicz danuta M., Wojas Sylwia. University of Warsaw, 

Faculty of Biology, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland, 

dma@biol.uw.edu.pl 

Cadmium and NPT levels were determined in protoplasts and 

vacuoles isolated from leaves of tobacco plants overexpressing 

either of two phytochelatin synthase genes, AtPCS1 from A. 

thaliana and CePCS from C. elegans (differing in their level 

of Cd-tolerance; being Cd-hypersensitive or more Cd-tolerant 

as compared to wild-type, respectively). The possible changes 

in the subcellular PC, GSH and γ-EC distribution underlying 

these contrasting phenotypes were addressed. It was shown 

that Cd-hypersensitivity of AtPCS1 expressing tobacco results 

from a significant decrease in both the cytosolic and vacuolar 

pool of PCs; indicating decreased Cd detoxification capacity. 

By contrast, enhanced Cd-tolerance of CePCS plants was accompanied 

by an increased cytosolic and vacuolar SH of PC/Cd 

ratio; suggesting more efficient Cd detoxification. Surprisingly, 

the substantially reduced level of PCs did not influence Cd-accumulation 

in vacuoles of AtPCS1-transformed tobacco, which 

suggests that the role of PCs in vacuolar cadmium sequestration 

might be of less importance than previously believed. References: 

1. Wojas et al. 2008. Overexpression of phytochelatin 

synthase in tobacco: distinctive effects of AtPCS1 and CePCS 

genes on plant response to cadmium. J.Exp.Bot. 59: 2205– 2219. 

2. Wojas et al. 2010. The role of subcellular distribution of cadmium 

and phytochelatins in the generation of distinct phenotypes 

of AtPCS1- and CePCS-expressing tobacco. J.Pl.Phys, 

167, in press. 

THE EFFECT OF WETTING ANd drYING CYCLES ON 

SEEdLING EMErGENCE OF tArAxAcum officinAle 

WEB. Ex WIGGErS 

Bochenek Anna 1 , Piotrowicz-Cieślak Agnieszka 2 , Lahuta 

Lesław 3 . University of Warmia and Mazury, Department of 

Plant Physiology and Biotechnology, 1a Oczapowskiego St., 

10-719 Olsztyn; 1 anna.bochenek@uwm.edu.pl; 2 acieslak@ 

moskit.uwm.edu.pl; 3 lahuta@uwm.edu.pl 

Exploration of the biology of weed species provides a basis for 

the development of biological or integrated systems of their control. 

The objective of our study was to determine the effect of 

Taraxacum officinale achene soil storage on the soluble carbohydrate 

content and the sensitivity to hydration-dehydration cycles. 

Dry stored seeds and seeds after a 4-month soil burial were 

exposed to a varying numbers of cycles of wetting and drying 

(0, 2, 4 or 8), in pots of soil. Following the cycles, the pots were 

hydrated every day and emerged seedlings were counted for 99 

days. Soluble carbohydrate contents in seeds were determined 

by gas chromatography. Hydration-dehydration cycles stimulated 

the emergence of T. officinale achenes. Before burial the 

seeds contained sucrose, raffinose and myo-inositol as the main 

soluble carbohydrates. The level of these carbohydrates dramatically 

decreased after 4 months of soil storage. Simultaneously, 

sorbitol, D-chiro-inositol and glucose contents increased. Sorbitol 

and D-chiro-inositol accumulation may indicate metabolic 

accommodation of embryo tissue to seed storage conditions unfavorable 

to seed germination. Changes in carbohydrate content 

did not affect seed resistance to cyclical wetting and drying but 

may have been connected with an emergence decrease. 

86 

SUCrOSE CONTrOL OF ACTIVITY OF CYTOSOLIC 

ACONITASE ON GENE ExPrESSION LEVEL IN GEr- 

MINATING SEEdS OF YELLOW LUPINE (luPinus 

luteus L.) 

Borek Sławomir1 , Nuc Katarzyna 2 , doszczeczko Maciej1 . 

1Adam Mickiewicz University, Department of Plant Physiology, 

89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, borek@amu.edu.pl; 

2Poznań University of Life Sciences, Department of Biochemistry 

and Biotechnology, 35 Wołyńska St., 60-637 Poznań, Poland, 

ktnuc@up.poznan.pl 

Investigations were conducted on embryo axes isolated from 

imbibed seeds and cotyledons as well as on axes and cotyledons 

of seedlings grown in vitro for 96 h on medium with 

60 mM sucrose or without the sugar. Activity of mitochondrial 

(Krebs cycle) and cytosolic (glyoxylate cycle) aconitase 

(ACO) were assayed. Mitochondrial ACO activity was much 

higher than the cytosolic ACO and was higher in axes than in 

cotyledons. Sucrose added to the medium markedly stimulated 

activity of the cytosolic ACO in all organs. Activity of the mitochondrial 

ACO was stimulated by sucrose in axes, whereas 

in cotyledons sucrose decreased activity of the mitochondrial 

ACO. The mRNA level of the cytosolic ACO was higher in 

the all the studied organs which had been fed with sucrose. 

The presented data are evidence for: (i) the functioning of the 

cytosolic ACO in germinating protein-storing yellow lupine 

seeds; (ii) the functioning of the glyoxylate cycle not only in 

cotyledons but also in the intensively growing tissues of embryo 

axes; (iii) the regulation of the cytosolic ACO activity on 

the gene expression level; (iv) the peculiar features of sucrose 

regulation of the gene expression and the activity of enzymes 

involved in storage lipid breakdown in germinating proteinstoring 

seeds. 

EFFECT OF SMOKE ON GErMINATION OF dOr- 

MANT CArYOPSES ANd SEEdLING GrOWTH OF 

AvenA fAtuA L. 

Cembrowska danuta, Kępczyński Jan. University of Szczecin, 

Chair of Plant Physiology and Biotechnology, 13 Wąska St., 

71-415 Szczecin, Poland, dcembrowska@gmail.com, jankepcz@ 

wp.pl 

Fire plays an important role in the germination and growth 

of plants in many parts of the world. The smoke derived from 

burning plant and smoke saturated-water is known to stimulate 

the release of seed dormancy and germination of a number of 

plant species from fire- and non-fire-prone ecosystems. Little is 

known about the influence of smoke-saturated water (SSW) on 

the physiology of weed seeds. The study was conducted to determine 

the effect of smoke-saturated water on germination of 

primary dormant caryopses and seedling growth of Avena fatua 

L. Caryopses of wild oat were dormant after harvest. They germinated 

poorly at 15°C and almost did not germinate at 20° and 

25°C. Smoke saturated-water applied at concentrations 1:10000, 

1:1000 and 1:500 (v/v) effectively stimulated germination of 

dormant caryopses in darkness at temperatures from 15–25°C; 

almost all caryopses were germinated. Stimulatory effect on 

caryopses germination was also evident when SSW was used 

only during imbibition. Smoke saturated-water was less effective 

in the light than in darkness. Additionally, smoke increased 

root and coleoptiles length, fresh weight and vigor of seedlings. 

This work was supported by the Ministry of Science and Higher 

Education NN310151935.

ELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE CONCENTrATION 

OF PHENOLIC COMPOUNdS ANd SUGAr BEET SEEd 

VIGOUr 

Chomontowski Chrystian, Chołuj Danuta, Podlaski Sławomir. 

Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, Faculty 

of Agriculture and Biology, Department of Plant Physiology, 

159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-766 Warsaw, Poland, chrystian_ 

chomontowski@sggw.pl 

Two different samples of sugar beet seeds with lower and higher 

vigour where studied. Relationship between fluorescence of 

chlorophyll in far red spectrum, concentration of phenolic compounds 

and the seed vigour where analyzed. The effect of seed 

polishing and depleting on those relations was also studied. It 

was found that the quality of phenolic substances were the same 

in all examined seeds, but their concentration was diversified. 

Three phenolic compounds whose concentrations were the highest 

in all analyzed seeds, were identified: protokatechic acid, 

chlorogenic acid and rutin. It was found, that at least three more 

phenolic compounds were unidentified. The seed vigour was 

negatively related to their fluorescence signal and phenols concentration. 

Germination ability was lowered as the level of phenolic 

compounds increased. Results of the examination imply 

that the sugar beet seed fluorescence signal also depends on the 

phenols presence. The results also suggest, that measurement of 

fluorescence in a spectrum characteristic for chlorophyll could 

be an alternative method for estimating sugar beet seed quality. 

This is because high values of maximum fluorescence, result in 

decreasing germination ability. 

GErMINATION ANd dEVELOPMENT OF APPLE 

SEEdLINGS ArE rEGULATEd BY NITrIC OxIdE 

Dębska Karolina, Krasuska Urszula, Gniazdowska Agnieszka, 

Bogatek renata. Warsaw University of Life Science 

– SGGW, Department of Plant Physiology, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, kedebska@gmail.com 

NO functions as a dormancy braking agent in seeds, it is produced 

during the early phase of germination. NO and ROS are 

necessary for control of post-germination seedling growth by 

interaction with phytohormones. Mature seeds of apple (Malus 

domestica Borkh.) are characterised by deep dormancy, which 

may be broken by cold stratification. Short term (3 h) pre-treatment 

of dormant apple embryo with NO, resulted in stimulation 

of germination and growth of young (non-dormant) seedlings 

without morphological anomalies (asymmetric growth and 

greening of cotyledons). Similarly, short term NO fumigation of 

5 day old dormant seedling, exhibiting morphological anomalies, 

led to removal of anomalies and as a consequence the development 

of normal seedling with two green cotyledons took 

place. The aim of this study was to investigate photosynthetic 

metabolism in 10 days old seedlings developed from dormant 

embryos pre-treated for a short time with NO or seedlings developed 

from dormant seedlings (5 days old) shortly treated 

with NO. Photosynthetic activity of the seedlings pre-treated 

with NO was higher than in the control (dormant). The beneficial 

effect of NO on photosynthetic activity of young seedlings 

was associated with increased chlorophyll concentration. The 

chlorophyll fluorescence measurement indicated that NO treatment 

of the embryos did not produce a severe effect on photochemical 

efficiency of PSII. Involvement of NO in the control of 

seedling growth will be discussed. 

Plant Physiology and Biochemistry 

PrOTEOMIC CHANGES IN GentiAnA cruciAtA EM- 

BrYOGENIC CELL SUSPENSION dUrING ENCAPSU- 

LATION-dEHYdrATION WITH THE APPLICATION 

OF SUCrOSE IN CrYOPrESErVATION PrOTOCOL 

Domżalska Lucyna 1 , Rybczyński Jan J. 2 Polish Botanical Garden 

– Center for Biological Diversity Conservation of the Polish 

Academy of Sciences, 2 Prawdziwka St., 02-973 Warsaw, Poland; 

1 lucyna.domzalska@gmail.com; 2 jjryb@ob.neostrada.pl 

Safe storage of plant material in ultra-low temperatures requires 

working out appropriate procedures. Tolerance to dehydratation 

and freezing, which is induced at the stages of pretreatment, 

is a condition for maintaining unchanged high viability 

in plant material. Understanding the molecular basis of 

response to the cryopreservation protocol permits optimizing 

the methodology and assurance as to safety procedures as well 

as plant material long-term storage at ultra low temperatures. 

Embryogenic gentiana cell suspension was encapsulated in 

1,3% calcium alginate beads. Capsules were incubated in medium 

containing 0,3M, 0,5M, 0,75M sucrose, for 48hrs in each 

concentration, and 1M sucrose for 24h. After pre-treatment 

capsules were harvested, surface-dried by air for 5hrs at room 

temperature and directly cooled in liquid nitrogen. Proteomic 

patterns were done on each cryopreservation protocol stage 

with sucrose concentration changing. Proteins were isolated 

according to self modification of the Wang procedure. The 

protein samples were focused using 3– 10 nonlinear IPG strips 

for the 1st dimension, electroporetically separated on 12.5% 

acrylamide gel and stained with CBB G-250. Image comparative 

analysis was carried out with the Image Master 2D Platinum 

software (Amersham Biosciences). 

PErOxISOMAL ASCOrBATE PErOxIdASE (pAPx) 

AS A MArKEr OF SALT TOLErANCE IN BEET (betA 

vulGAris) 

dunajska Kamila, tyburski Jarosław, Tretyn Andrzej. 

Nicolaus Copernicus University, Institute of General and Molecular 

Biology, Department of Biotechnology, 9 Gagarina St., 

87-199 Toruń, Poland; dunajska@doktorant.umk.pl; tybr@ 

umk.pl; prat@umk.pl 

Obtaining a high-quality raw material requires B. vulgaris cultivars 

selected for the resistance to abiotic stress factors. The 

negative effect of abiotic stress is strongly dependent on the generation 

of reactive oxygen species (ROS). A key role in the detoxification 

of ROS is attributed to ascorbate peroxidase (APX). 

The APX activity determines the efficiency of the antioxidant 

systems, which are responsible for adaptation to adverse environmental 

conditions. Peroxisomal ascorbate peroxidase cDNA 

(BvpAPX) was isolated from B. vulgaris leaves. The seedlings 

of two red – beet (B. vulgaris) varieties and wild salt-tolerant 

beet (B. maritima) were subjected to 150 and 500 mM NaCl. 

BvpAPX gene expression level was investigated using Real Time 

RT-PCR, in order to verify the functionality of BvpAPX gene as 

a molecular marker of resistance to salinity. The initial level of 

BvpAPX transcript in B. maritima was significantly higher than 

in salt – sensitive beet cultivars. During salt stress, BvpAPX expression 

in B. maritima significantly increased, responding in 

a dose – dependent manner to salt concentration. In cultivated 

beets transcript levels remained at a comparable level with that 

of the control. The results indicate the usefulness of BvpAPX as 

a molecular marker of the resistance to salinity in B. vulgaris. 

87


HOrMONAL CONTrOL OF ANTHOCYANINS ACCU- 

MULATION IN rOOTS OF kAlAnchoe blossfeldi- 

AnA 

Góraj Justyna, Saniewski Marian. Research Institute of 

Pomology and Floriculture, Department of Physiology and 

Morphogenesis of Ornamental Plants, 18 Pomologiczna St., 

96-100 Skierniewice, Poland, Justyna.Goraj@insad.pl, Marian. 

Saniewski@insad.pl 

Anthocyanins are plant pigments occuring in various plant organs 

and fulfil many physiological and ecological functions. 

Anthocyanin accumulation is controlled by many environmental 

factors such as: temperature, light, plant hormones, abiotic 

and biotic stresses. The effect of plant hormones auxin (IAA, 

IBA), methyl jasmonate (JA-Me), abscisic acid and gibberellin 

(GA) on anthocyanin accumulation in roots of Kalanchoe blossfeldiana 

was investigated. Plants were grown in a greenhouse at 

23°C. Cut shoots of K. blossfeldiana plants were rooted in distilled 

water. The roots of plants were kept at different concentrations 

of plant hormones. Control plants were stored in distilled 

water. Anthocyanin content was measured using the modifield 

Mancinelli et al. (1998) method. It has been shown that methyl 

jasmonate plays an important role in the regulation of anthocyanin 

synthesis. Methyl jasmonate (5, 20, 40 mg∙L-1 ) greatly stimulated 

anthocyanin accumulation in roots of K. blosfeldiana kept 

in the light. Auxins, abscisic acid and gibberellin applied alone 

only slightly affected anthocyanins accumulation in roots of 

K. blosfeldiana. Auxins, gibberellin and abscisic acid applied 

simultaneously with JA-Me slightly affected accumulation of 

anthocyanin in the roots in comparison to JA-Me applied alone. 

The metabolic significance of these findings will be discussed. 

rOLE OF BUTENOLIdE IN WEEd SEEd GErMINA- 

TION 

Kępczyński Jan. University of Szczecin, Chair of Plant Physiology 

and Biotechnology, 13 Wąska St., 71-415 Szczecin, Poland, 

jankepcz@wp.pl 

Smoke derived from burning plant material and smoke-water, 

stimulate seed germination of plant species from fire-prone and 

also fire-free environments. Six years ago the butenolide, compound 

responsible for smoke effect, was identified in smoke. 

The discovery of butenolide created the possibility for studying 

the physiological roles of the new compound and to allow 

a better understanding of the role of smoke in seed germination 

in soil. Both smoke and butenolide were effective in breaking 

weed seed dormancy of several economically important weed 

species. Butenolide was able to stimulate seed germination in 

a broader range of weed species than smoke. It can also stimulate 

emergence and seedling growth. Most experiments with application 

of smoke or butenolide were conducted with seeds or 

caryopses of Avena fatua L., an economically important weed. 

Dry storage of these seeds, smoke-water, butenolide and gibberellin 

A3 (GA3) removed caryopses dormancy completely 

in contrast to ethephon or ethylene. An inhibitor of gibberellin 

biosynthesis (ancymidol) and ethylene binding to its receptor 

(2,5-norbornadiene) reduced the action of butenolide. The 

inhibitory effect of ancymidol and norbornadiene can be antagonized 

by GA3 and ethylene respectively. Thus, gibberellin 

biosynthesis and ethylene action are required for removing dormancy 

in Avena fatua L. caryopses by butenolide. The effect of 

butenolide and GA3 is associated with an increasing α-amylase 

activity and cell cycle activation before coleorhiza protrusion. 

The study was supported by the Ministry of Science and Higher 

Education grant NN310151935. 

88 

dAILY ANd SEASONAL CHANGES OF THE GAS COM- 

POSITION WITHIN SWEET PEPPErS 

Kocurek Maciej1,2 , Kołton Anna3 , Pilarski Jan1,2 , Rożek Stanisław3 

. 1Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Plant Physiology, 

21 Niezapominajek St., 30-239 Cracow, Poland, kocurek@ 

ifr-pan.krakow.pl; 2The Jan Kochanowski University of Humanities 

and Sciences in Kielce, 15 Świętokrzyska St., 25-406 

Kielce, Poland; 3University Agriculture in Cracow, Department 

of Plant Physiology, 54 29 Listopada St., 31-425 Cracow, Poland 

The experiment was conducted in foil tunnels which had a different 

PAR radiation penetration level The aim of the experiment 

was to study how intensely the gas composition inside the 

ripening body of the peppers was affected by radiation. The 

research showed that the concentration of CO2, reached a maximum 

value of 6% which is higher than the usual atmospheric 

concentration of CO2. On the other hand the atmospheric concentration 

of O2 with a minimal value 16% was found, which is 

lower than the usual. The fluorescence research demonstrated 

a high efficiency of the photosynthetic apparatus make-up of 

immature fruit. The efficiency level of the unripe fruit was 

slightly lower than that of leaves but the efficiency level sharply 

decreased during ripening. At the same time little change in 

CO2 and O2 composition during ripening was found. During 

a 24 hour period there was a significant increase in CO2 mean 

concentration. It was 2,5% early in the morning, 3% in midday 

and increased to 3,7% after sundown. At the same time the O2 concentration was 20% early in the morning 18,5% in midday 

and 17,6% after sundown. The daily changes in the concentration 

of CO2 and O2 were independent from the intensity of irradiation 

in the foil tunnel but the changes strongly correlated 

with daily temperature changes. 

INFLUENCE OF SUGAr-BEET SEEd (betA vulGAris 

L. CONVAr vulGAris VAr. AltissimA) PrIMING 

ON THEIr GErMINATION ANd SOME PHYSIOLOGI- 

CAL TrAITS 

Kopras Wioletta, Podlaski Sławomir. Warsaw University of 

Life Sciences – SGGW, Faculty of Agriculture and Biology, Department 

of Plant Physiology, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-766 

Warsaw, Poland, wiolcia.kopras@wp.pl 

Environmental protection requires searching for new methods 

in order to increase plant yield without the use of chemicals. 

Seed priming is one such method. The aim of stimulating is to 

enlarge seed germination ability as well as to improve these germinated 

seeds’ vigour. The aim of this studies was to examine 

the influence of seed priming on the seeds’ germination ability 

as well as cell cycle and respiration. The object of this research 

were the sugar-beet seeds (Beta vulgaris L. convar vulgaris 

var. altissima) of eight varieties originating from Kutnowska 

Hodowla Buraka Cukrowego. Two types of seeds were used in 

the laboratory test: coated, non-priming (control) and coated, 

priming. Cell cycle activity in sugar-beet seed was studied by 

flow cytometry. The measurement of breathing intensity was 

done by Clark electrode. In order to investigate cell cycle and 

intensity of respiration conducted by seeds, non-coated and 

non-priming (control) was used in comparison with non-coated 

and priming in different ranges of time (12, 24, 36 hours). The 

results showed, that priming has a positive influence on increasing 

speed and the germination ability of seeds. Primed sugarbeet 

seeds have a higher intensity of respiration in comparison 

to non-primed seeds. The analysis of cell cycle shows that time 

of priming influences advance cell cycle.

THE EFFECTS OF CAdMIUM IONS ON THE OrGANI- 

ZATION OF CYTOSKELETON IN SOYBEAN CELLS 

Kosakowska Halina, Gzyl Jarosław. Adam Mickiewicz University, 

Department of Plant Ecophysiology, 89 Umultowska 

St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, jarekgzyl@ahoo.com 

The cytoskeleton is a structure, which takes part in the most 

important processes in plant cells such as growth and cell division. 

However, little is still known about response of cytoskeleton 

to stress factors, particularly to heavy metals. Cadmium is 

one of the most toxic metals to plants. In the presented studies, 

the growth measured by rate of fresh and dry weight of soybean 

culture (Glycine max L. cv. navico) under cadmium stress, as 

well as viability of cells analyzed by triphenyltetrazolium chloride 

(TTC) reduction assay and Evans blue, were investigated. 

The obtained results demonstrate an inhibition effect of cadmium 

ions on growth of suspension in the range of 5– 50μM 

Cd 2+ . The cytoskeleton elements were detected by immunocytochemical 

methods with monoclonal antibody to α-tubulin or 

rhodamine conjugated phalloidin. The mitotic activity of cells 

treated with increasing concentrations of cadmium, was significantly 

reduced. Moreover, the organization of microtubule and 

actin arrays were disturbed in interphase cells as well as cells 

during division. The studies will be continued in order to recognize 

mechanisms responsible for cytoskeleton disturbances in 

soybean cells exposed to cadmium ions. 

INFLUENCE OF METHYL JASMONATE (MeJA) ON 

THE dEVELOPMENT ANd dEFENSE MECHANISM 

OF TOMATO lycoPersicon esculentum MILL. 

Król Paulina, Kępczyńska Ewa. University of Szczecin, Department 

of Plant Physiology and Biotechnology, 13 Wąska St., 

71-415 Szczecin, Poland; krolpaulina@pocztao2.pl; ekepcz@ 

wp.pl 

Phytohormones jasmonates play an important role in the induced 

systemic resistance (ISR) against fungi. The present 

study was carried out to determine whether methyl jasmonate 

(MeJA) 1) has an activity against Alternaria porri f. sp. solani 

in vitro; 2) as a potential inducer of ISR-is safe for plants; 3) had 

an effect on enhanced defence responses including antioxidant 

catalase (CAT), phenolic compounds and relate enzyme phenyloalanine 

ammonia-lyase (PAL); 4) can be a pre-treatment of 

plants providing significant protection against A. porri. Application 

of 0.01, 0.1, 1.0 mM MeJA to medium, inhibited spore 

germination mycelial growth expressed as mycelia diameter and 

dry weight. Pre-treatment of seeds with 0.01 and 0.1 mM MeJA 

had no inhibitory effect on seed germination and seedling emergence, 

level of chlorophyll a+b and reducing sugars in seedling 

leaves, so is not toxic for the plant. However, 1 mM MeJA cannot 

be used as an ISR inductor because of the distribution of the 

above processes. Pre-treatment of seeds or seedlings with solution 

or gaseous MeJA, respectively, at all tested concentrations, 

increased contents and activities of defence markers: the total 

phenols, including anthocyanins, PAL and CAT. Only 0.1 mM 

MeJA significantly reduced diseases incidence. Thus treatment 

of seeds or seedlings with MeJA at 0.1 mM provides a good, 

environment-friendly protection against pathogen A. porri f. sp. 

solani, possibly through the activation of phenolic compound 

pathway, PAL and CAT. 


CHLOrOPHYLL MUTANTS OF rYE (secAle cere- 

Ale L.) 

Kubicka Helena, Wolska-Sobczak Aneta, Pyza Agnieszka. 

Botanical Garden – Center for Biological Diversity Conservation 

of the Polish Academy of Sciences, 2 Prawdziwka St., 

02-973 Warsaw, Poland, kubickah@gmail.com 

Chlorophyll mutations are very frequent in inbred generations 

of rye. Two of them are analyzed in this paper. After continuous 

self pollination they were established as the inbred lines chph 

and L148bp. White longitudinal strips with constant widths were 

observed on leaves and straws of the chph line. Line L148bp also 

had white longitudinal strips they were, however, of different 

width. The strips of L148bp appeared not only on leaves but on 

straws and ears as well. Line L148bp also had exceedingly high 

photosynthetic activity, which was almost equal to that of the 

control with whole green leaves (D855). Lines with chlorophyll 

changes in comparison with the control, had a lower number 

of chloroplasts, granum and thylakoids, as well as a disturbed 

lamellar system. These features were determined by nonallelic, 

recessive genes marked as stw1 (chph) and stw2 (L148bp). 

FtsH5 INVOLVEd IN THE dEGrAdATION OF LHCII 

APOPrOTEINS 

Luciński Robert 1 , Sypniewska Aneta, Jackowski Grzegorz. 

Adam Mickiewicz University, Institute of Experimental Biology, 

Department of Plant Physiology, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 

Poznań, Poland; 1 rtl@amu.edu.pl 

Chloroplast proteases are assumed to play an important role in 

the degradation of chloroplast proteins, including the ones of the 

photosystem II, damaged due to plant exposure to adverse environmental 

conditions. In the present work the role of FtsH5 in 

the degradation of LHC II apoproteins was investigated. Exposition 

of Arabidopsis thaliana leaves to four short- and long-term 

stresses (high salt, desiccation, low temperature and excessive 

irradiance) led to significant disappearance of Lhcb1/2, while 

the Lhcb3 level remained unchanged or increased. In the presence 

of cycloheximide the disappearance of Lhcb1/2 proceeded 

at the same rate as in the absence of this inhibitor. No changes 

in Lhcb1/2 level was observed during the exposition of leaves of 

var1 mutant, devoid of FtsH5 protease, to the four stresses. Cycloheximide 

treatment did not change Lhcb1/2 level either. The 

in vitro incubation of thylakoids isolated from stressed leaves 

of wild type plants resulted in further Lhcb1/2 disappearance 

which was inhibited by the presence of phosphoramidon or preheating 

of incubation mixture. These data clearly point to the 

involvement of FtsH5 in the degradation of Lhcb1/2 apoproteins 

under the four stress conditions. 

THE rOLE OF CHLOrOPLAST PrOTEASE Atdeg2 IN 

rESPONSE TO SHOrT TIME STrESSES 

Luciński Robert 1 , Samardakiewicz Sławomir 2 , Misztal Lucyna 

3 , Jackowski Grzegorz 4 . Adam Mickiewicz University, 

Faculty of Biology, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland; 

1 Department of Plant Physiology, rtl@amu.edu.pl; 2 Laboratory 

of Electron and Confocal Microscopy, sas@amu.edu.pl; 3 Department 

of Biotechnology, lmisztal@amu.edu.pl; 4 Department 

of Plant Physiology, grzesiek@amu.edu.pl 

Deg2 is a serine-type protease peripherally attached to stromal 

side of thylakoid membrane. Given the lack of knowledge concerning 

its function, T-DNA insertion line with considerably 

reduced level of Deg2 was prepared, in order to study the functional 

importance of this protease in Arabidopsis thaliana. Deg2 

repression did not cause compensatory changes in the abundances 

of two other chloroplast-targeted proteases belonging to 

Deg group – Deg5 and Deg8, but Deg2 repression did lead to 

a decrease in accumulation of Deg1. Repression of Deg2 caused 

89


a concomitant increase in sensitivity to photoinhibition. The 

ability to degrade Lhcb6 apoprotein in response to brief high 

salt, wounding, high temperature and high irradiance stress, 

was demonstrated here to be impaired in deg2 mutants. Therefore 

our results suggest that Deg2 has an important function 

in plant response to the above mentioned stresses. Apparently, 

Deg2 catalyses the degradation of Lhcb6 molecules, damaged 

during short time stresses. 

THE INFLUENCE OF WOUNd ANd PHOSPHOrUS 

dEFICIT ON SUGAr METABOLISM IN BEAN (PhAseolus 

vulGAris L.) 

Łukaszuk Edyta, Wąsowicz Ewelina, Ciereszko Iwona. University 

of Białystok, Institute of Biology, 20b Świerkowa St., 

15-950 Białystok, Poland, edytaluk@uwb.edu.pl 

Plants in the natural environment are constantly exposed to 

unfavorable conditions such as pathogens, pollution, frost, mechanical 

wounding or nutrient deficit. Those factors may stimulate 

metabolic changes, dysfunction of cells or increase plant 

resistance, in response to stress conditions. The aim of this 

study was to check the influence of mechanical wounding and 

phosphorus deficit on sugar metabolism and leaf photosynthetic 

activity in common bean (Phaseolus vulgaris L). For the most 

part, the decrease of photosynthesis in response to wound and 

phosphorus deficit was observed. However, increased soluble 

sugar contents in leaves but decreased soluble sugar contents 

in roots was detected. Stress conditions changed the activity 

of enzymes, which are involved in sucrose metabolism: acid 

invertases (soluble and insoluble), sucrose synthase and UDPglucose 

pyrophosphorylase. The observed changes in sugar metabolism 

could be linked with acclimatization to stress conditions 

caused by wounding and phosphorus deficiency. 

THE IMPACT OF BIOTIC INdUCErS ON TOMATO 

(lycoPersicon esculentum MILL) botrytis cinereA 

INFECTION 

Pietrowska Edyta, Małolepsza Urszula. University of Łódź, 

Department of Plant Physiology and Biochemistry, 12/16 Banacha 

St., 90-237 Łódź, Poland, ulmal@biol.uni.lodz.pl 

Botrytis cinerea is a pathogen that causes gray mold disease 

and the consequent loss of crop performance in tomatoes fields. 

So far, it is impossible to obtain tomato varieties resistant to 

this pathogen. Standard methods to combat gray mold with pesticides 

do not always yield the desired results. Therefore, the 

application of inducers of mobilizing natural immune defense 

mechanisms makes it possible to control plant diseases. Induced 

resistance is a phenomenon that helps a plant that is stimulated 

to be able to trigger a metabolic response leading to its resistance 

to subsequent infection. The studies compared the effectiveness 

of two preparations: Prev-Am 060 SL- consisting of orange extract, 

and Grevit 200 SL- consisting of grapefruit extract. The 

preparations were meant to prevent and reduce the B.cinerea 

impact on tomato. Plants of tomato varieties with different susceptibility 

to the pathogen: Remiz – very susceptible, Corindo 

– moderately susceptible, Perkoz – the least susceptible, were 

treated with solutions of these preparations and then inoculated 

with spores of the pathogen. The rate of appearance and size 

of spots on the leaves of plants treated and untreated with the 

preparations were compared. Studies have shown that spots on 

the leaves of plants treated with the preparations appeared much 

later and were smaller than those on untreated ones. Prev-Am 

was better than Grevit at restricting the spread of the disease. 

90 

STIMULATING EFFECT OF CAdMIUM ON PHENYL- 

PrOPANOId PATHWAY IN ArAbidoPsis thAliAnA 

SEEdLINGS 

Pietrowska-Borek Małgorzata1 , Nuc Katarzyna 2 . Poznań 

University of Life Sciences, 35 Wołyńska St., 60-637 Poznań, 

Poland; 1Department of Plant Physiology, gospi@up.poznan. 

pl; 2Department of Biochemistry and Biotechnology, ktnuc@ 

up.poznan.pl 

Experiments were carried out on the 9 day-old seedlings of 

A. thaliana (Col-0) grown on a liquid medium in in vitro culture 

conditions. Cd (50 μM CdCl2) was added to the medium 

on the 9th day of in vitro culture. Plant material was collected 

after 0,5, 1, 3, 6, 10, 18, and 24 h of treatment with Cd, and 

seedlings which had not been treated with Cd were collected as 

well. The activity assays and determination of the mRNA level 

of 4-coumarate:CoA ligase (4CL; the key enzyme of phenylpropanoid 

pathway) and chalcone synthase (CHS), were made. Additionally, 

the content of anthocyanins was measured. Activity 

of 4CL was measured with the use of coumarate as a substrate. 

Enzyme activity increased up to 10 h from Cd application, and 

was 8-fold higher than activity in the control seedlings. In the 

next hours activity of 4CL decreased. The highest 4CL and 

CHS gene expression was noted in the first hour of Cd acting. 

From this time on, the gradual decrease of mRNA levels was 

observed. Cd in the first hour caused a 5-fold and an 11-fold 

increase in mRNA level for 4CL and CHS, respectively. Content 

of anthocyanins reached the maximal value after 6 h and was 

over 3-fold higher than in seedlings not treated with Cd. After 

6 hours a decrease of anthocyanins concentration was observed. 

This work was supported by grant no. N N303 068634 by the 

Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education for the years 

2008– 2011. 

THE rOLE OF AqUAPOrINS IN PLANT CELL rEAC- 

TION TO HEAVY METALS 

Przedpełska-Wąsowicz Ewa, Wierzbicka Małgorzata. University 

of Warsaw, Department of Molecular Plant Physiology, 

1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland, przedpelska@biol. 

uw.edu.pl 

Plant tolerance to heavy metals is known to be one of the most 

interesting phenomena in biology. We know from literature 

that heavy metal stress disturbs plant water relations. We also 

know that on the tissue level, 75– 95% of water is transported via 

aquaporins (AQPs). Therefore, we hypothesized that the level of 

tolerance to heavy metals is connected to the way of regulation 

of water relations at the AQPs level. We employed Cell Pressure 

Probe as a main technique. Experiments were carried out on 

epidermal cells of Allium cepa, Arabidopsis arenosa and Arabidopsis 

halleri. We showed that Zn, Cd, Pb, Hg ions induced 

AQPs closure, that this process was fast, and that this process 

took place after the first several minutes. We showed also that 

A. arenosa populations from metalliferous soil (highly inductive-tolerant 

to heavy metals) and non-metalliferous soil (heavy 

metal sensitive), differed in terms of AQPs activity. We did not 

show, however, any differences between the two populations of 

the highly constitutional-tolerant plant A.halleri. Zn ions affected 

AQPs activity in plants from non-metallicolous population of 

A. arenosa, whereas Zn and Cd ions did not affect AQPs activity 

in A.halleri. Our results confirmed that AQPs play an important 

role in plant tolerance to heavy metals.

PHOTOSYNTHETIC ACTIVITY, ANATOMICAL 

STrUCTUrE ANd ULTrASTrUCTUrE OF A NEW 

rYE MUTANT (secAle cereAle L.) 

Pyza Agnieszka1 , Kubicka Helena1 , Gabara Barbara2 . 1Pol ish Academy of Sciences, Botanical Garden – Center for Biological 

Diversity Conservation, 2 Prawdziwka St., 02-973 Warsaw, 

Poland, pyza-aga@wp.pl; 2University of Łódź, Department of 

Plant Cytology and Cytochemistry, 12/16 Banacha St., 90-237 

Łódź, Poland 

In F2 generation (L145 x L131) a new rye mutant (kn) was selected. 

Its unique features were triangle shaped leaves, dwarf 

growth and a different size of flag and subflag leaf. Besides that, 

all leaves of this mutant were much thicker. This was caused 

by a change in the anatomical structure of the leaves; as there 

were observed two additional layers of cells. Differences in ultrastructure 

of chloroplasts were observed as well, the most visible 

one was a distribution of thylakoids in granum and plastoglubules 

rich sites. Swollen thylakoids were often observed. The 

swollenness may indicate disturbance of the lamellar system. 

Differences between mutant and control plants were also visible 

in photosynthetic activity and amount of chlorophyll a and b. It 

was proved that the mutation is determined by one, recessive 

gene. In the future this mutant will be analyzed on a molecular 

level as well. 

GLUTAMINE SYNTHETASE INHIBITOr ENHANCES 

FATTY ACIdS CATABOLISM IN GErMINATING ANdEAN 

LUPINE (luPinus mutAbilis SWEET) SEEdS 

ratajczak Lech 1 , Borek Sławomir, Kubala Szymon. Adam 

Mickiewicz University, Department of Plant Physiology, 89 

Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland; 1 wiktoria@amu.edu.pl 

Investigations were carried out on isolated from imbibed seeds 

embryo axes and cotyledons grown in vitro for 96 h on medium 

supplemented with 60 mM sucrose or without the sugar. Effect 

of NaF (the inhibitor of glycolysis and gluconeogenesis), KCN, 

NaN 3 and SHAM (inhibitors of mitochondrial electron transport 

chain) and MSO (inhibitor of glutamine synthetase) on exogenously 

applied 1- 14 C and 2- 14 C-acetate (the simplest fatty acid) 

metabolism was investigated. After 60 min of incubation the 

radioactivity coming from 14 C-acetate was liberated as 14 CO 2 

but mostly it was incorporated into the ethanol-soluble fraction 

of embryo axes and cotyledons. Deficiency of sugar in tissues 

enhanced 14 CO 2 production and caused an increase in the radioactivity 

of ethanol-soluble and -insoluble fractions. Respiratory 

inhibitors caused a significant decrease in the radioactivity of 

CO 2 and ethanol fractions. MSO stimulated liberation of 14 CO 2 

and radioactivity of ethanol fractions both in organs fed and not 

fed with sucrose. Presented data indicate peculiar features of 

lipid metabolism in lupine protein-storing seeds and probably 

are a result of strong interconnections between storage lipid catabolism 

and amino acids metabolism. This work was supported 

by grant no. 2 P06A 004 29 from Polish science funding in the 

years 2005– 2008. 

LIGHT rEACTION OF C4 PLANTS IN STrESS CONdI- 

TIONS 

Romanowska Elżbieta1 , Zienkiewicz Maksymilian 2 , drożak 

Anna3 , Wróblewski Wojciech4 , Ciosek Paulina4 , Kutyła 

Anna4 . 1–3Warsaw University, Department of Molecular 

Plant Physiology, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland; 

1 4 romanela@biol.uw.edu.pl; Warsaw University of Technology, 

Department of Analytical Chemistry, 3 Noakowskiego St., 

00-664 Warsaw, Poland 

Leaves of C4 plants contain two types of photosynthetic cells, 

mesophyll (M) and bundle sheath (BS) cells. These two types of 

cells are quite distinctly organized, both structurally and func- 


tionally. Photosynthetic apparatus of C 4 plants grown in identical 

light conditions develop a different photochemical pattern 

characteristic for each subtype. This difference suggests that 

there is a role being played by factor(s) other(s) than light in 

the development of photochemical activity in C 4 subtypes. Both 

types of chloroplast (M and BS) differ significantly in strategies 

of acclimation to different growth conditions. Changes are 

observed in the level of light-harvesting proteins without modification 

of the chloroplast ultrastructure. The opposite situation 

also exists when ultrastructure of the chloroplasts is influenced, 

but the amount of light-harvesting proteins does not change. For 

all examined species, acclimation to different light intensities is 

manifested by similar changes in fluorescence parameters. Abiotic 

stress factors limiting CO 2 assimilation induced specific 

response in photosynthetic activity in both types of chloroplasts 

among C 4 species. In our opinion, PQ pool and changes in its 

redox state are associated with different acclimation responses 

of C 4 plants. Acknowledgement: The work was supported by the 

Polish Ministry of Science and High Education Grant NN303 

393636. 

NMr STUdIES OF WATEr PrOPErTIES IN PLANTS 

TrEATEd WITH LEAd 

Rucińska-Sobkowiak Renata 1 , Nowaczyk Grzegorz 2,3 , Jurga 

Stefan 2,3 . 1 Adam Mickiewicz University, Department of Plant 

Ecophysiology, 89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, 

renatar@amu.edu.pl; 2 Adam Mickiewicz University, Department 

of Macromolecular Physics, 85 Umultowska St., 61-614 

Poznań, Poland; 3 NanoBioMedical Center, 85 Umultowska St., 

61-614 Poznań, Poland 

Significant number of biological reactions are strictly controlled 

by diffusion processes of water. Pulsed field-gradient 

magnetic resonance (NMR) is a method commonly used for 

measuring self-diffusion coefficients of water especially in 

biological cells and tissues. This is due to its high sensitivity 

to molecular displacement in the range of 10 nm to 100 mm 

and to its chemically non-invasive character. The aim of this 

study was to investigate water mobility in roots of lupin seedlings 

(Lupinus luteus cv. Juno) growing with 0, 150, 350 mg∙L -1 

Pb(NO 3) 2 in the dark for 48h. Investigations were carried out 

at 10ºC by means of Bruker Avance DMX spectrometer operating 

at 400 MHz. Self-diffusion process was observed at 

the broad range of diffusion time from 15 to 1000 ms, in order 

to record information concerning possible obstructions of 

water molecules. The results of self-diffusion measurements 

indicate that water in roots exists at least in two different environments. 

This result is reflected in two well distinguished 

diffusion coefficients – D 1 (fast) and D 2 (slow). The collected 

data also confirmed that motion of water in measured samples 

is restricted and can be affected by a stress factor. Finally, the 

determination of type and geometry of existing obstructions 

can be done through the analysis of time dependent diffusion 

measurements. 

HETErOLOGOUS ExPrESSION OF AhhmA4p::AhhmA4 

IN TOBACCO 

rudzka Justyna 1 , Barabasz Anna 1 , Krämer Ute 2 , Hanikenne 

Marc 3 , Antosiewicz danuta M. 1 1 University of Warsaw, Faculty 

of Biology, Poland; 1 wilczka@biol.uw.edu.pl; 5 dma@biol. 

uw.edu.pl; 2 Ruhr-Universität Bochum, Lehrstuhl für Pflanzenphysiologie, 

Germany; 3 Max Planck Institute of Molecular Plant 

Physiology, Potsdam, Germany 

AhHMA4 from Arabidopsis halleri encodes a P1B-type ATPase. 

Being required for high Zn shoot accumulation, AhHMA4 is 

a promising candidate for biofortification and phytoremediation 

goals. The aim of this research was to find out if introduction of 

AhHMA4 under native promoter would increase Zn concentra- 

91


tion in shoots of Nicotiana tabacum. Tests were performed on 

plants grown within a range of Zn concentrations (0,4– 100μM) 

to assess: Zn dependent regulation of AhHMA4 expression in 

tobacco, Zn accumulation, tolerance level and expression of 

NtIRT1 (IRT1 is involved also in Zn and Cd uptake). Only upon 

10μM Zn resupply to plants treated with 0,4μM Zn was the modification 

(decrease) of AhHMA4 expression detected. NtIRT1 

expression was altered in a Zn-dependent manner in AhHMA4 

plants. Increased Zn level in leaves of transgenics grown at low 

Zn (0,4μM, 0,8μM) makes AhHMA4 a good candidate for biofortification 

purposes. Acknowledgements: Supported by FP6 

EU PHIME project (FOOD-CT-2006-016253). 

HYPOxIA-INdUCEd CHANGES IN THE INTENSITY 

OF PHOTOSYNTHESIS ANd rESPIrATION, ANd 

MALATE ANd CITrATE CONTENT IN THE GAMETO- 

PHOrES OF MOSSES 

rut Grzegorz, rzepka Andrzej, Krupa Jan. Pedagogical 

University, Department of Plant Physiology, 3 Podbrzezie St., 

30-054 Cracow; grut@up.krakow.pl; rzepkazf@up.krakow.pl; 

krupazf@up.krakow.pl 

Mosses are plants with a simple anatomical leaf structure. 

These plants occur in habitats where external factors can fluctuate 

widely, and are often exposed to stress resulting from 

a shortage or excess of water. The injuries to green plants during 

submergence in water are associated with a reduced access 

to oxygen but also caused by carbon dioxide dissolved in water. 

After 24 h hypoxia, the intensity of net photosynthesis drops in 

the gametophores of M. undulatum by 35% and in P. piliferum 

by 88%, compared with the values before submergence. The 

intensity of respiration, however, increases by ca. 25– 30%. As 

a result of submergence in water, the nature of reactions associated 

with the photosynthesis and respiration, and with the accompanied 

transformation of malate and citrate in moss gametophores, 

change. Immersing moss in water causes an increase 

in daily fluctuations of the malate content, particularly in the 

gametophores of P. piliferum. The changes in citrate content in 

plants kept under hypoxia are, however, much lower than those 

in malate. Metabolism of malate and citrate is associated with 

either an uptake or release of CO2, accompanied by changes in 

NAD(P)-ME activity. The increased daily fluctuations of malate 

and NAD(P)H in the species studied in hypoxia, may constitute 

an important element of their adaptive strategy to stress conditions. 

COLd AFFECTS THE ACTIVITY OF PECTIN METHY- 

LESTErASES ANd THE dEGrEE OF PECTIN METH- 

YL-ESTErIFICATION IN MAIZE LEAVES 

Solecka danuta1 , Bilska Anna2 , dziewulska Aleksandra1 , 

Sowiński Paweł1,2 . 1University of Warsaw, Department of Plant 

Molecular Ecophysiology, IEPB, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 

Warsaw, Poland; solecka@biol.uw.edu.pl; 2Institute of Plant 

Breeding and Acclimation, Radzików, 95-870 Błonie, Poland 

Cold springs disturb maize growth and development, which depend 

on cell wall properties. In the presented experiments we 

have checked whether cold modifies the degree of pectin methyl-esterification 

and activity of pectin methylesterases (PME), 

The PME activity is an important factor for changing the cell 

wall mechanical properties. Maize seedlings of two lines: KW 

1074 (chilling-tolerant) and CM 109 (chilling-sensitive) were 

exposed to cold (+14ºC) for 7 days. Samples were harvested 

4 times during the cold treatment. The activity of PME was 

measured spectrophotometrically, using highly-methylated citrus 

pectin and Methyl Red as substrates. Immunohistochemical 

localization of epitopes of highly- and low-methylated pectins 

was accomplished using the monoclonal antibodies JIM 7 and 

JIM 5, with electron microscope JEM 1400 (Laboratory of Elec- 

92 

tron Microscopy, the Nencki Institute, PAS, Warsaw, Poland). 

Obtained results show that the PME activity, pectin content and 

the level of pectin methylation clearly decreased in CM 109 

leaves in response to cold treatment, in contrast to the KW 1074 

line. These changes in cell wall pectin status may indicate the 

degradation of cell wall structure. The phenomenon may have 

far-reaching consequences for resistance of the cells to cold and 

other common stress factors such as pathogen attack, occurring 

during early spring. 

CYANAMIdE ALLELOPATHIC ACTION ON rOOT 

GrOWTH OF TOMATO (lycoPersicon esculentum) 

ANd MAIZE (zeA mAys) 

Sołtys Dorota, Wiśniewska Anita, Gniazdowska Agnieszka, 

Bogatek renata. Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, 

Department of Plant Physiology, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 

02-776 Warsaw, Poland, ana_solys@wp.pl 

Calcium cyanamide is a well known fertilizer. In soil it is decomposed 

into active cyanamide (CA) and calcium hydrogen. 

As a natural compound, CA is produced by hairy vetch (Viccia 

villosa), bird vetch (Viccia cracca) and black locus (Robinia 

pseud acacia). Hairy vetch as a green manner or cover 

crop is a natural weed inhibitor. The aim of our studies was 

to investigate some mechanisms of CA allelopathic action on 

root elongation growth of young tomato (Lycopersicon esculentum) 

and maize (Zea mays) seedlings. Expansins gene expression, 

emission of ethylene in vivo and in vitro (in the presence 

of 1-aminocyclopropane-1-carboxylic acid (ACC)) and auxin 

(indole-3-acetic acid (IAA)) concentration in roots of young 

seedlings were determined. CA inhibited seedling root growth. 

The CA inhibition reaction was more pronounced in tomato 

than in maize. CA decreased expression of expansin genes in 

tomato root, and provoked transient increase in ethylene emission. 

Some alterations in IAA concentration were detected after 

CA treatment. Modification of hormonal balance in maize and 

tomato roots in response to CA will be discussed. 

INVOLVEMENT OF ABA ANd NO IN rEGULATION OF 

APPLE EMBrYO dOrMANCY ALLEVIATION, GEr- 

MINATION ANd GrOWTH OF YOUNG SEEdLINGS 

Szafrański Kamil, Krasuska Urszula, Dębska Karolina, 

Gniazdowska Agnieszka, Bogatek renata. Warsaw University 

of Life Sciences – SGGW, Department of Plant Physiology, 

159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, kamil_ 

szafranski@sggw.pl 

Seed dormancy and germination are regulated by a phytohormone 

balance between gibberellins (GAs), ethylene and abscisic 

acid (ABA). Expression of dormancy depends on ABA level 

or its sensitivity in seeds. The interaction between ABA and 

NO in the regulation of many physiological processes in plants 

is well documented. NO together with ROS are considered as 

signaling molecules involved in seed physiology. The aim of 

our work was to investigate the effect of NO on ABA metabolism 

in germinating apple (Malus domestica Borkh.) embryos. 

Germination of embryos isolated from dormant apple seeds 

was stimulated by short term-fumigation by NO. This was accompanied 

by decreased sensitivity of the embryos to exogenous 

ABA. Fluridone, inhibitor of ABA synthesis, stimulated 

germination of both control (non-treated) and NO pre-treated 

embryos, but blocked development of the seedlings and completely 

abolished chlorophyll biosynthesis. ABA concentration 

was high in dormant control embryos and decreased rapidly 

after NO treatment. Later on, during the culture, a marked 

increase in concentration of the hormone in embryos was noticed. 

Interaction between NO and ABA in the regulation of 

dormancy removal and development of young seedlings will 

be discussed.

ANTIOxIdANT POTENCY OF LYONISIdE ISOLATEd 

FrOM STEMS ANd rHIZOMES OF vAccinium myrtillus 

L. 

Szakiel Anna1 , Henry Max2 . 1University of Warsaw, Faculty of 

Biology, Department of Plant Biochemistry, 1 Miecznikowa St., 

02-096 Warsaw, Poland, szakal@biol.uw.edu.pl; 2Nancy-Uni versité, Structure et réactivité des systèmes moléculaires complexes 

(SRSMC), UMR7565 CNRS-UHP, 5 rue Albert Lebrun, 

BP: 80403, 54001, Nancy cedex, France 

Lyoniside, 9-O-β-D-xylopyranosyl(+)lyoniresinol, is a phenyltetralin 

lignan glycoside occurring mainly in woody parts or sempervivent 

leaves of various plants. We have isolated it from the 

stems and rhizomes of bilberry Vaccinium myrtillus L. Its exclusive 

occurrence in winter-persistent organs suggests the possible 

role in chemical defence against pathogens and herbivores, protection 

against UV-radiation and allelopathic activity if leakage 

or exudation to the soil is possible. Indeed, previously we have 

demonstrated the antifungal and allelopathic properties of lyoniside. 

In the present study, the antioxidant potency of lyoniside 

was evaluated through free radical scavenging by using the DPPH 

(2,2-diphenyl-1-picrylhydrazyl) method. Reaction was monitored 

spectrophotometrically at λ = 517 nm. The scavenging effect exerted 

on 0,1 mM DPPH solution ranged from 48% to almost 90% 

by lyoniside concentrations from 20 to 200 μg∙ml-1 , respectively. 

IC50 was 23 μg∙ml-1 . At the highest concentration tested, the 

scavenging activity of lyoniside was found to be 93% of that of 

α-tocopherol. Thus, according also to other biological activities, 

lyoniside can be regarded as an example of a multifunctional secondary 

compound which can be involved solely or synergically in 

various mechanisms of plant chemical protection. 

IMPOrTANCE OF NITrIC OxIdE ANd HYdrOGEN 

CYANIdE IN CONTrOL OF dOrMANCY rELEASING 

IN AmArAnthus retroflexus L. SEEdS 

Sznigir Paweł 1 , Kępczyński Jan 2 . University of Szczecin, Faculty 

of Natural Sciences, Chair of Plant Physiology and Biotechnology; 

1 don_paolo@poczta.onet.pl; 2 jankepcz@wp.pl 

Nitric oxide (NO) and hydrogen cyanide (HCN) can break dormancy 

in Arabidopsis, barley seeds and apple embryos. Freshly 

harvested seeds of Amaranthus retroflexus L. are dormant and 

this dormancy may be lost during afterripening. The aim of the 

study was to determine the role of nitric oxide and hydrogen 

cyanide in releasing primary dormancy of Amaranthus retroflexus 

L. seeds. Primary dormancy in these seeds was partially 

broken by NO+HCN and HCN released from sodium nitroprusside 

(SNP) and potassium hexacyanoferrate [Fe(II)CN] respectively. 

Nitric oxide, released from S-nitroso-N-acetyl-DLpenicylamine 

(SNAP), did not remove dormancy in these seeds. 

Nitric oxide scavenger, cPTIO, inhibited seed germination in an 

atmosphere enriched with NO+HCN or HCN. Stimulatory effect 

of HCN did not appear in the presence of abscisic acid. Inhibitors 

of ethylene biosynthesis, CoCl 2 and α-aminoisobutyric acid 

(AIB), did not affect seed germination when applied simultaneously 

with HCN. However, 2,5-norbornadiene; an inhibitor of 

ethylene binding to its receptor, inhibited germination of seeds 

preincubated in atmosphere with HCN. The results indicate that 

hydrogen cyanide may play a role in the control of primary dormancy 

in Amaranthus retroflexus L. seeds. Sensitivity of seeds 

to hydrogen cyanide was decreased by abscisic acid. Releasing 

dormancy by hydrogen cyanide may require ethylene action and 

possibly endogenous nitric oxide. 


LIGHT rEACTION OF PHOTOSYNTHESIS IN MESO- 

PHYLL ANd BUNdLE SHEATH CHLOrOPLASTS OF 

MAIZE IN rESPONSE TO Pb IONS 

Wasilewska Wioletta 1 , Bacławska Ilona 2 , Romanowska Elżbieta 

2 . 1–2 Warsaw University, Faculty of Biology, Department of 

Molecular Plant Physiology, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, 

Poland; 1 wiolaw@biol.uw.edu.pl 

Maize is a C 4 plant in which two differ structurally and functionally 

cell types, mesophyll (M) and bundle sheath (BS), 

cooperate during photosynthesis. Mesophyll chloroplasts 

are similar to those in C 3-type higher plants, while BS ones 

lack grana. Heavy metals, like lead, are one of the major 

abiotic stresses and they cause changes in relative levels of 

thylakoid components and in the efficiency of photosystems. 

Maize plants were grown under two light conditions: low (LL, 

50µmol∙m -2 ∙s -1 ) and high (HL, 600µmol∙m -2 s -1 ) light intensity. 

Lead (5mM Pb(NO 3) 2) was introduced into detached leaves 

with transpiration stream. We observed that accumulation of 

Pb ions in the leaves was higher in plants grown under LL 

than HL. Effects of Pb ions were independent on light intensity 

during growth. PSI activity and amount of LHCI proteins 

decreased in response to Pb 2+ and it was more evident in BS 

chloroplasts. We propose that in agranal chloroplasts, Pb disturbs 

cyclic electron transport and ATP production. A higher 

respiration rate in Pb 2+ treated leaves was observed. Fluorescence 

parameters and PSII activity were not affected by Pb 

ions. Our results could indicate that bundle sheath chloroplasts 

were more sensitive to lead toxicity than mesophyll chloroplasts. 

The work was supported by Polish Ministry of Science 

and Higher Education Grant NN303 393636 

THE EFFECT OF EPIBrASSINOLIdE ON THE rOOT 

GrOWTH OF TULIPS 

Węgrzynowicz-Lesiak Elżbieta. Research Institute of Pomology 

and Floriculture, Department of Physiology and Morphogenesis 

of Ornamental Plants, 18 Pomologiczna St., 96-100 

Skierniewice, Poland, Elzbieta.Wegrzynowicz@insad.pl 

Brassinosteroids (BR) induced a wide spectrum of physiological 

responses in plants including stem and root elongation, pollen 

tube growth, leaf bending and epinasty, the induction of ethylene 

biosynthesis. Brassinosteroids might be involved in processes 

of regulation of shoot and roots gravitropism. The presence 

of typhasterol is known in the pollen of tulips. We showed 

that epibrassinolide, stimulated tulip stem growth induced by 

auxin. Also the interaction of brassinosteroids and gibberellins 

play an important role in tulip stem elongation. In the present 

work the effect of epibrassinolide (epiBL) on tulip ‘Apeldoorn’ 

root growth and ethylene production in root were studied. 

Cooled bulbs were used in the experiment. The entire dry outer 

scales were removed and each tulip bulb was placed in a small 

beaker. Only basal plates and about ¼ of the bulbs were dipped 

in distilled water (the control) and epiBL solution at different 

concentrations (1- 500 nM). After 3, 7, 11 days the length of 

sprout and roots and ethylene production in roots was measured. 

The roots of bulbs dipped in distilled water (the control) roots 

were long and straight. EpiBL caused inhibition on tulip root 

elongation and the roots showed gravitropic disorders and were 

twisted. EpiBL in all concentrations did not affect tulip stem 

growth as compared to the control. EpiBL had a small stimulatory 

effect on ethylene production. The role of epibrassinolide 

on root growth in tulips will be discussed. 

93


ANTIOxIdANT METABOLISM ANd PrOTEIN COM- 

POSITION dUrING SALT STrESS IN MITOCHONdrIA 

FrOM YELLOW LUPINE (luPinus luteus L.) 

EMBrYO AxES 

Wojtyla Łukasz 1 , Kosmala Arkadiusz 2 , Róg Michał 1 , Garnczarska 

Małgorzata 1 . 1 Adam Mickiewicz University, Faculty 

of Biology, Department of Plant Physiology, 89 Umultowska St., 

61-614 Poznań, Poland; wojtylal@amu.edu.pl; michal.welniak@ 

gmail.com; garnczar@amu.edu.pl; 2 Polish Academy of Sciences, 

Institute of Plant Genetics, 34 Strzeszyńska St., 60-479 

Poznań, Poland, akos@igr.poznan.pl 

Salt stress is one of the major abiotic stresses. High concentration 

of salt results in an increase in the amount of ROS which 

could lead to PCD. Plant cells involve physiological and molecular 

processes to cope with stress conditions. All adaptive 

processes require an energy supply. Mitochondria are the main 

site of energy production in cells. Thus, in our study we have 

investigated changes in mitochondria from embryo axis during 

salt stress conditions. Isolated lupine embryo axis were grown 

on modified Heller medium with or without the addition of 0,1M 

NaCl, for 24h and 48h. Changes in abundance of mitochondrial 

proteins in lupine embryo axis were investigated using the 2D- 

IEF-SDS-PAGE technique. The protein spots with the highest 

differences were chosen to be sent for identification. Native 

electrophoresis and activity analysis of catalase and ascorbic 

peroxydase revealed changes in their activity. DNA laddering 

and cytochrome c leakage were also observed during salt stress 

as symptoms of PCD. This work was partially supported by the 

Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education research grant 

N N303 471038. 

ACId PHOSPHATASES ACTIVITY ANd GrOWTH OF 

THrEE BArLEY (hordeum vulGAre L.) CULTI- 

VArS UNdEr dIVErSE PHOSPHOrUS NUTrITION 

żebrowska Ewa 1 , ruminowicz Marta, Ciereszko Iwona 2 . 

University of Bialystok, Institute of Biology, Departament of 

Plant Physiology, 20b Swierkowa St., 15-950 Bialystok, Poland; 

1 ewaw@uwb.edu.pl; 2 icier@uwb.edu.pl 

Three barley cultivars (Promyk, Skald and Status) were grown 

for 1– 3 weeks on different nutrient media with contrasting phosphorus 

source: inorganic – KH 2PO 4 (control), organic – phytic 

acid and with no phosphate (-P). Growth parameters, acid phosphatase 

activity, inorganic phosphate (P i) and total phosphorus 

94 

(P c) content were measured. Additionally, protein extracts from 

tissues (shoots and roots) were run on native discontinuous gel 

electrophoresis to determine acid phosphatases isoforms. Acid 

phosphatase activity localization was determined in root cross 

sections. Phosphate deficiency in nutrient medium decreased 

shoot and root elongation, whereas barley cultivars grown on 

phytic acid showed a similar growth to that of the control plants. 

Phosphate starvation led to a decrease of P i (and P c) in shoots 

and roots of all the studied barley cultivars already during the 

first week of culture, but in plants grown on phytic acid P i and 

P c content was similar to that of the control plants. Extracellular 

acid phosphatase activity in plants grown on –P medium 

was not enhanced, and in plants grown on phytic acid the activity 

was even lower than in the control plants. This work was 

supported by a grant from the Polish Ministry of Science and 

Higher Education (2007– 2010). 

INFLUENCE OF dIVErSE PHOSPHOrUS NUTrITION 

ANd MYCOrrHIZATION ON GrOWTH OF OAT (AvenA 

sAtivA L.) 

żebrowska Ewa 1 , Milewska Marta, Ciereszko Iwona 2 . University 

of Białystok, Institute of Biology, Departament of Plant 

Physiology, 20b Świerkowa St., 15-950 Białystok, Poland; 

1 ewaw@uwb.edu.pl; 2 icier@uwb.edu.pl 

Oat cultivars (Arab and Krezus) were grown for 4 weeks on 

sand with: soluble, inorganic source of phosphorus – KH 2PO 4 

(control, +P), insoluble, inorganic phosphate – FePO 4, organic 

– phytic acid and without phosphorus (-P). Effects of diverse 

phosphorus source and mycorrhizal fungi (Glomus intraradices) 

inoculation on growth parameters, inorganic phosphate 

(P i) and total phosphorus concentration (P c) were studied. 

In all the treatments, we observed a decreased P i content in 

shoots and roots of both oat cultivars in comparison to the control 

plants (except shoots of +P plants inoculated with mycorrhizal 

fungi cv. Krezus where P i content was increased). The 

shoot fresh mass of both cultivars, cultured without phosphate 

or with FePO 4 was decreased (except –P plants inoculated 

with mycorrhizal fungi). Whereas plants grown with phytic 

acid had similar, or even higher (Krezus cv.) shoot and root 

fresh mass as did the +P plants. Effect of mycorrhization 

on growth of both oat varieties was insignificant with most 

phosphorus nutrition treatments. This work was supported by 

a grant from the Polish Ministry of Science and Higher Education 

(2007– 2010).

Plant Structure 

and development


PrOGrAMMEd CELL dEATH IN TOMATO (lyco- 

Persicon esculentum L) rOOT CAP 

Banaś Justyna1 , Kupidłowska Ewa2 . University of Warsaw; 

1Faculty of Biology, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland, 

justyna.banas@gmail.com; 2Department of Plant Anatomy 

and Cytology, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland, 

ewmak@biol.uw.pl 

The root cap is a dynamic structure, where the new cells are 

produced by cap initials while the oldest cells are released from 

the cap periphery. Detection of TUNEL-positive nuclei and results 

of comet assay demonstrate that programmed cell death 

(PCD) is triggered in outer cell layers of the root cap. These 

cells also exhibit ultrastructural features consistent with two 

morphotypes of PCD: apoptotic-like in the columella and autophagic 

in the lateral zone. Our results confirm the involvement 

of cysteine proteases from the C13 (legumains) and C1 

(papains) family both in internucleosomal DNA fragmentation 

and vacuole-mediated cell lysis. We suggest that legumains and 

papains act successively and similarly to well known initiators 

and executors of PCD. 

IMMUNOLOCALIZATION OF CELLULASES IN TO- 

MATO rOOTS INFECTEd BY NEMATOdES – AN AT- 

TEMPT AT USING PLT CrYOTECHNIqUE 

Baranowski Łukasz, Kurek Wojciech. Warsaw University of 

Life Sciences – SGGW, Department of Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-766 Warsaw, Poland, lukasz_baranowski@ 

sggw.pl 

Parasitic cyst nematodes induce in host plants a root specific 

feeding site called syncytium. Modifications induced by the 

pathogen in cells incorporated into this feeding structure include 

their hypertrophy and changes in apoplast – the latter 

modification caused by over-expression of plant proteins, i.a. 

cellulases. As a result, cell-wall openings between syncytial 

cells are formed. The aim of our investigation was immunolocalization 

of cellulases involved in these cell-wall modifications. 

Experiments were conducted on tomato plants infected by 

Globodera rostochiensis. Material (root segments with syncytia) 

was processed using the progressive lowering of temperature 

(PLT) technique. It is believed that this method is superior to 

other techniques in maintaining cell components and preserving 

antigenicity of macromolecules which is advantageous in 

their detection. The main principle of the PLT technique is the 

stepwise lowering of temperature throughout the dehydration 

process, embedding and polymerization of resin. Two-step immunolocalization 

with visualization using FITC or colloidal 

gold was performed in the study. The control were samples 

embedded conventionally in LR-White resin. The labelling of 

cellulase 7 (at both light and electron microscopy levels) was 

more intensive and specific on sections obtained by the PLT 

technique. The results indicate the usefulness of this method for 

plant immunocytochemistry. 

PLASTIdS ArE INVOLVEd IN THE FOrMATION OF 

ANTHOCYANIC VACUOLAr INCLUSIONS IN POTATO 

TUBErS (solAnum tuberosum L.) 

Bederska Magdalena, Borucki Wojciech. Warsaw University 

of Life Sciences – SGGW, Department of Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-766 Warsaw, Poland; magdalena_bederska@ 

sggw.pl; wojciech_borucki@sggw.pl 

The mechanisms of anthocyanin accumulation within plant cells 

are still poorly understood. The formation of anthocyanic vacuolar 

inclusions (AVIs) was observed in peridermis of red potato 

(Solanum tuberosum L. cv. Dessire and Rosalind) tubers. Bright 

field observations revealed that peridermal cells contained red 

96 

granules. The granules fluorescened red under green light irradiation 

which is a characteristic feature of anthocyanins. Many 

vacuoles of peridermal cells fluorescened red as well. Evidence 

is presented that phenolic-like compounds (including anthocyanins?) 

are storaged in plastids in the form of electron opaque 

granules (EOGs). EOGs are typically spherical and may occupy 

the majority of plastid volume. Our results strongly suggest that 

plastids are involved in biosynthesis and/or storage of anthocyanins 

as well as formation of AVIs. 

THE ANATOMY ANd ULTrASTrUCTUrE OF deschAmPsiA 

AntArcticA (POACEAE) FrOM THrEE 

dIFFErENT MICrOHABITATS 

Bednara Józef 1 , Szczuka Ewa 1 , Giełwanowska Irena 2 , Chudzik 

Barbara 3 . Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, 1 Department 

of Plant Anatomy and Cytology, 19 Akademicka St., 

20-033 Lublin, Poland, aszczuka@hektor.umcs.lublin.pl; 2a Department 

of Plant Physiology and Biotechnology, University of 

Warmia and Mazury, 1A Oczapowskiego St., 10-719 Olsztyn, 

Poland; 2b Department of Antarctic Biology, Polish Academy 

of Sciences, Ustrzycka 10/12, 02-141 Warsaw, Poland; 3 Maria 

Curie-Skłodowska University, Department of Cell Biology, 

19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland 

The investigated plants of Deschampsia antarctica Desv., the 

only native grass species in Antarctica came from two natural 

microhabitats; a dry site in the tundra and a humid site at the 

seashore, and from a greenhouse of the University of Warmia 

and Mazury in Olsztyn. The plants from the three investigated 

sites differed in size and habit. Their leaves differed morphologically 

in length, width, and folding. The anatomy of roots and 

leaves observed under a light microscope showed differences 

concerning the size and shape of the cells in the consecutive 

organ layers. Additionally, depending on the microhabitat, the 

anatomical structure of leaves showed clear differences in the 

intensity of xerophytic features, size of the intercellular spaces, 

appearance of epidermal cells – including the presence of bulliform 

cells, and the number of sclerenchymatic fibers. Under 

TEM, the ultrastructure of the mesophyll cells of the leaves of 

Antarctic hair grass showed essential ultrastructural differences. 

This was especially true about the chloroplast structure. 

OBSErVATIONS OF THE POLLINATION ANd FEr- 

TILIZATION PrOCESS ANd EMBrYO SAC dEVELOP- 

MENT IN sidA hermAPhroditA rUSBY L. 

Chudzik Barbara 1 , Szczuka Ewa 2 , Zarzyka Barbara 1 , Śnieżko 

renata 1 . 1 Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, Department 

of Cell Biology, 19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland, 

bchudzik@tlen.pl; 2 Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, Department 


20-033 Lublin, Poland, aszczuka@hektor.umcs.lublin.pl 

Development of the embryo sacs and the process of pollination 

and fertilization in Sida hermaphrodita, planted for many years 

in Europe, was observed. Embryo sac development was studied 

using morphometric methods and immunohistochemical reactions 

localizing arabinogalactan proteins – molecules employed 

in the female gametophyte development. It was observed that 

the stigmas of flowers left for free pollination were abundantly 

covered with germinating pollen grains. In each loculus, with 

one ovule, 3– 4 pollen tubes were noted. Nevertheless, only 

61.2% of ovules were penetrated with the pollen tube, and the 

effectiveness of seed setting was only 55.2%. It was stated that 

at the stage when the pollen tubes reached the ovary, the embryo 

sacs in many ovules were immature, which was evidenced by 

their small size and lack of arabinogalactan proteins recognized 

by JIM 8, JIM 13 and JIM 14 monoclonal antibodies. These glycoproteins 

were evidently present in the embryo sac cell wall,

in cytoplasm of the synergids and in the filliform apparatus in 

fully developed ovules. In mature ovules these molecules appeared 

as well in the nucellar cells, lining the way of the pollen 

tube growth. 

HEMP BrOOMrAPE (orobAnche rAmosA L.) dE- 

VELOPMENT ON TOMATO rOOTS 

dyki Barbara, Stępowska Anna, Borkowski Jan. The Institute 

of Vegetable Crops, 1/3 Konstytucji 3 Maja St., 96-100 

Skierniewice, Poland, barbara.dyki@iwarz.pl 

Hemp broomrape (Orobanche ramosa L.) is a plant parasite. 

Orobanche ramose L. constitutes a threat to soil species in 

warm climates. It may also threaten Polish plants. The parasite 

attacks tobacco, tomatoes and other plants. At the Institute of 

Vegetable Crops research on the influence on the development 

and yielding of tomato was carried out. Orobanche ramosa L. 

seeds germinate in the presence of tomato only. Underground 

tubercle with suckers formed achlorophylous stalks with scaly 

leaves and bisexual flowers. The tubercle was covered by a thick 

layer of cortex. Parenchyma cells and vascular bundles in the 

arrangement characteristic for stem, constituted the interior 

tissues. In the epidermis of aboveground stalk, numerous multicellular 

glandular hairs were visible. Xylem cell walls were 

characterized by helical and reticulate secondary thickenings. 

It was also noted that vascular bundles were formed beyond the 

central vascular cylinder. On the surface of the junction of parasite 

and tomato root, no phloem cells were seen. But they were 

observed above and below that place. In parenchyma cells of the 

upper part of the inflorescence stem, a lot of starch grains were 

observed. The starch grains were not noticed in the parenchyma 

tissue of lower stem part. This indicates that Orobanche ramosa 

L. is not able to syntethesize sugars. In addition, the presence 

of starch grains in stems implies that parasite and host phloem 

is joint. With the growth of Orobanche ramosa L. tissues, 

polymorphic cells develop and grow in the direction of vessel 

members’ tomato root and probably take part in the transport of 

nutrient from the host plant. 

THE PATHOGENESIS OF TOBACCO (nicotiAnA tAbAcum) 

CV. SAMSUN INFECTEd WITH TOBACCO 

rATTLE VIrUS (TrV) 

Garbaczewska Grażyna, Otulak Katarzyna, Chouda Marcin. 

Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, Faculty of Agriculture 

and Biology, Department of Botany, grazyna_garbaczewska@ 

sggw.pl 

The aim of the ultrastructural studies was the Tobacco rattle 

virus replication process localisation in tobacco plants infected 

with the Polish isolates of TRV. Tobacco rattle virus 

belongs to the Tobravirus family consisting of two species of 

(+)ssRNA. Both RNA particles are capsidated separately and 

are formed in two types of virus particles with 22.5 nm diameters: 

long (L) 180 nm and short (S) from 55 to 114 nm. Nicotiana 

tabacum cv. Samsun plants were infected the first time 

with the use of nematode vectors, transmiting the stable TRV 

isolates. Afterwards healthy tobacco plants were mechanically 

inoculated with the obtained virus isolates. The samples 

of inoculated and non-inoculated upper tobacco leaves were 

collected for ultrastructural studies. We founded two types of 

TRV particles: long and short particles capsidated in 22.5 nm 

diameter and noncapsidated in 9 nm – viral particles were localised 

in tobacco mesophyll cells 12 days after TRV infection. 

TRV particles which formed inclusion in cytoplasm, are also 

presented near mitochondrion and chloroplasts with strongly 

modified structures. The non-capsidated TRV particles were 

Plant Structure and Development 

observed also in the cell nucleus. Our investigations indicate 

that this plant’s cell organelle take part in TRV life cycle. The 

viral particles are presented in xylem tracheary elements indicating 

TRV systemic transport. 

COrrELATION BETWEEN STrUCTUrE ANd FUNC- 

TION OF CHLOrOPLASTS IN CHILLING-SENSITIVE 

ANd CHILLING-TOLErANT PLANTS 

Garstka Maciej1 , Mazur Radosław1 , Michalec Katarzyna 2 , 

Maj Anna2 , Zglinicki Bartosz1 , Gieczewska Katarzyna1,2 , 

Mostowska Agnieszka 2 . University of Warsaw, Faculty of Biology, 

1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland; 1Department of Metabolic Regulation, Institute of Biochemistry, garstka@ 

biol.uw.edu.pl; 2Department of Plant Anatomy and Cytology, 

Institute of Experimental Plant Biology, mostowag@biol. 

uw.edu.pl 

Chilling stress induces different changes on structural, physiological 

and molecular levels. In chilling-sensitive CS plants, 

a decrease of photosynthetic activity can be observed while 

the photosynthetic apparatus of chilling-tolerant CT plants is 

much more resistant to chilling. Studies to elucidate different 

responses from bean (CS plant) and pea (CT plant) to chilling 

stress were undertaken. Periodic chilling – low temperature at 

night and optimal temperature under light conditions, induced 

substantial changes in the chloroplast structure of pea and bean. 

However these changes were much slower in pea chloroplasts 

(CT). Chilling caused changes in the organization of photosynthetic 

pigment-protein complexes. Changes in levels of active 

PSII centers were established in bean leaves by chlorophyll induced 

fluorescence. Higher level of hydroxyperoxide and nitric 

oxide in bean than in pea mesophyll cells was registered after 

chilling. Observed changes indicate a close correlation between 

structure and function of chloroplasts. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL ANd ULTrASTrUCTUrAL rE- 

SPONSES OF CELLS OF ArCTIC ANd ANTArCTIC 

CArYOPHYLLACEAE ANd POACEAE TO ENVIrON- 

MENTAL STrESS 

Giełwanowska Irena 1,2 , Górecki ryszard 1 , Kellmann Wioleta 

1 , Pastorczyk Marta 1 , Szczuka Ewa 3 . 1 University of 

Warmia and Mazury, Department of Plant Physiology and Biotechnology, 

1A Oczapowskiego St., 10-719 Olsztyn, Poland; 

i.gielwanowska@uwm.edu.pl; 2 Department of Antarctic Biology, 

PAS, 10 Ustrzycka St., 02-141 Warsaw, Poland; 3 Maria 

Curie -Skłodowska University, Department of Plant Anatomy 

and Cytology, 19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland 

Microscopic analysis of the toluidine blue stained semi-thin sections 

of shoots from Cerastium alpinum, Colobanthus quitensis, 

Deschampsia antarctica, Melandrium angustifolium, Poa alpina 

var. vivipara and Poa annua revealed the xerophytic (sclerophytic 

and succulent) cell structure features. Ultrastructural observations 

based on ultra-thin section stained with uranyl acetate and 

lead citrate shows numerous starch granules in chloroplasts of 

mesophyll cells. In stressful conditions starch is an osmotically 

neutral compound and could serve as a readily available source of 

energy and a raw material for the biosynthesis of cryoprotective 

substances. Observed cell features, such as specific adjacency of 

the organelles, irregular chloroplast surface with pocket-shaped 

concavities, numerous long protrusions and vesicles, as well as 

a highly developed system of inner mitochondrial membranes, 

indicate tight cooperation between organelles and highly intense 

metabolic processes in these plants. Defined specific cell structure 

organization may be important for growth and development 

of described plants in harsh environmental conditions that require 

an intimate energy balance. 

97


LOCALISATION OF Ca 2+ IN sinAPis AlbA rOOTS IN- 

FECTEd WITH THE BEET CYST NEMATOdE heteroderA 

schAchtii 

Górecka Mirosława, Skowrońska Katarzyna. Warsaw University 


Department of Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-766 

Warsaw, Poland 

Cytoplasmic Ca2+ serves as a secondary messenger in many 

plant responses including stress adaptations to pathogens. We 

attempted to localise Ca2+ , in white mustard roots (susceptible 

cv. Albatros and resistant cv. Maxi) infected with Heterodera 

schachtii, using the antimonate precipitation technique. Free 

calcium ions were found in cells of infected roots. Some calcium 

antimonate precipitations were present in endodermal cells and 

in sieve tubes during the early stage of syncytium development. 

In the initial syncytial cell, calcium precipitations were not observed. 

Number of calcium grains increased insignificantly during 

syncytium development in susceptible cv. Albatros, while in 

the resistant cv. Maxi the number of calcium grains increased 

significantly in cells distant from nematode. The precipitations 

were present along the syncytial walls and in tracheary elements 

where they formed clusters around the thickened cell wall. 

Number of calcium antimonate precipitations increased strongly 

in degenerating syncytia. Numerous deposits were present in 

the cytoplasm, as well as near plasma membrane. Cortical cells, 

endodermis and tracheary elements were heavily labelled with 

precipitations. In roots of the resistant cv. Maxi, the number of 

precipitations and also the size of grains were greater than those 

in observed roots of the susceptible cv. Albatros. 

rEACTIVE OxYGEN SPECIES GENErATION ANd AN- 

TIOxIdATIVE STATUS OF medicAGo truncAtulA 

NOdULES TrEATEd WITH COPPEr Or MErCUrY 

Górska-Czekaj Magdalena1 , Szworst-Łupina Dagmara2 , Borucki 

Wojciech1 . Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW; 

1 2 Department of Botany; Department of Biochemistry, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-766 Warsaw, Poland, m.gorskaczekaj@ 

gmail.com 

In this work, we studied the effect of copper (15 mg/l or 60 mg/l) 

and mercury (1,5 mg/l or 6 mg/l) on generation of superoxide 

radical (O2∙- ) and hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as well as antioxidative 

status of M. truncatula root nodules. Nodules were induced 

by inoculation of plants with an effective strain S. medicae 

WSM419. O2∙- and H2O2 accumulation was detected histochemically 

on fresh-sections using NBT or DAB, respectively. Cells 

from young symbiotic tissue generated O2∙- in the nodule treated 

with both trace metals. Cu2+ – treatment resulted in accumulation 

of H2O2 mainly in the nodule meristem, young symbiotic 

tissue and around vascular bundle. H2O2 after Hg2+ – treatment 

was observed in nodule cortex and young symbiotic tissue. Antioxidative 

activity (AA) of nodules was measured spectrofotometrically 

by the use of the free radical DPPH. Higher AA corresponded 

with higher level of stress tolerance. Cu2+ and Hg2+ – treatments resulted in depletion of AA. In relation to control 

plants AA for Cu2+ – treated plants had the following values 

87% (15 mg/l) or 64% (60 mg/l) and for Hg2+ – treated plants 

71% (1,5 mg/l) or 46% (6 mg/l). In addition, activities of several 

antioxidant enzymes: superoxide dismutase, catalase, peroxidase 

were assayed by native electrophoresis. Both, histochemical 

and biochemical data will be discussed in terms of nodule 

resistance against Cu2+ and Hg2+ stress. 

98 

SYMPLASTIC ISOLATION IN NOrWAY SPrUCE EM- 

BrYONIC SHOOT dUrING dOrMANCY 

Guzicka Marzenna, Rożkowski Roman, Pawłowski tomasz. 

Institute of Dendrology Polish Academy of Sciences, 5 Parkowa 

St., 62-035 Kórnik, Poland, guzicka@man.poznan.pl 

The object of the study was Norway spruce, one of the major 

forest tree species in Europe. Analysed material consisted of the 

embryonic shoots isolated from vegetative buds. Material was 

collected from the middle part of the tree crown, from November 

2008 until April 2010 to analyse changes in symplastic isolation 

of cells in the embryonic shoot by deposition of 1,3-ß-D-glucan 

(callose) at plasmodesmata. The location of 1,3-ß-D-glucan was 

determined using immunogold labeling and TEM. Westernblotting 

analysis of the accumulation of 1,3-ß-D-glucanase 

was also performed. The main conclusions of our observations: 

1) symplastic communication is selectively blocked during dormancy; 

2) during the dormancy period, in all parts of embryonic 

shoot the number of plasmodesmata decrease dramatically; 

3) in all parts of the embryonic shoot during endodormancy, 

plasmodesmata were closed by callose-containing stoppers; in 

this offline state symplastic communication is probably interrupted; 

4) peripheral meristem and procambium stay isolated 

during ecodormancy; 5) 1,3-ß-D-glucanase was detected during 

the whole observation period; 6) specific pattern of bud development 

during ecodormancy and spring activation and the 

sequence of changes probably occur because the isolation of 

some regions is kept. Symplastic communication plays the main 

role in synchronization development of the embryonic shoot in 

mature shoot. The work was supported by Institute of Dendrology 

and Ministry of Science and Higher Education (project no. 

N N303 068934). 

SCLErIFICATION OF sidA hermAPhroditA STEMS 

Janakowski Sławomir, Leja Iwona, Borucki Wojciech. Warsaw 

University of Life Sciences – SGGW, Department of Botany, 

159 Nowursynowska St., 01-776 Warsaw, Poland, slawomir_ 

janakowski@sggw.pl 

Sida hermaphrodita is from the group of energetic plants. Energetic 

plants produce large biomass, which is used as a source 

of energy. S. hermaphrodita is known as a renewable source 

of energy, but it can be also used as a fiber plant, honey plant, 

plant for fitoremediation and as green forage. S. hermaphrodita 

can be produced on marginal grounds and fallows at low cost. 

For this reason, it is being considered as a new crop plant in 

Poland. 

S. hermaphrodita is a perennial herb of North American origin 

with secondary growth dominated by cambium activity. 

At present we focused on the process of cell wall lignification 

within secondary tissues produced by cambium, which may influence 

the quality of S. hermaphrodita biomass as a source of 

energy for heating or biofuel production. 

APPLICATION OF FLOW CYTOMETrY TO PLANT 

SCIENCES 

Jędrzejczyk Iwona, Śliwińska Elwira. University of Technology 

and Life Sciences, Departament of Plant Genetics and 

Biotechnology, 7 Kaliskiego Ave., 85-789 Bydgoszcz, Poland; 

jedrzej@utp.edu.pl 

Flow cytometry (FCM) is a simple, rapid and very accurate 

method for the analysis of nuclear DNA content in plants. 

Therefore, it is commonly used by botanists, genetics, biotechnologists, 

plant breeders, and seeds producers. In plant studies, 

this metod has been used mostly to determine the genome size, 

to analyze ploidy level, cell cycle, endoreplication in different 

plant organs, and to sort cells or nuclei. Estimation of plant nu-

clear DNA content is usually performed using young and fresh 

leaves, possessing most of their cells in G0/G1 phase of the cell 

cycle. However, plant material such as seeds, roots, hypocotyls, 

flowers, pollen grains etc. can be used for FCM as well. Flow 

cytometry analysis of plant is performed on a nuclear suspension, 

after chopping plant material in a nuclei isolation buffer 

supplementend with a fluorescent dye. Ploidy determination 

is the most common application of FCM. It is very important 

in plant breeding programs for the control of ploidy stability, 

screening for haploid plants, and the control of the purity of the 

seed lots in seed production. Estimation of the cell cycle activity/ 

endoreduplication can be helpful in establishing seed maturity 

and vigour, as well as in following pre-sowing seed enhancement 

(priming) treatments. FCM is also frequently applied to 

estimate genome size. An understanding of DNA content can 

be useful in the molecular studies of the species involving the 

creation of genomic libraries or genome mapping, and in studies 

on evolution and taxonomy. 

thlAsPi S.STr. (thlAsPidinAe) VErSUS thlAsPi 

S.L.: MACrO- ANd MICrOMOrPHOLOGICAL CHAr- 

ACTErISTICS OF FrUITS ANd SEEdS 

Klimko Małgorzata1 , Truchan Mariola2 , Czarna Aneta1 . 

1The Poznań University of Life Sciences, 71C Wojska Polskiego 

St., 60-625 Poznań, Poland, Department of Botany; klim@ 

up.poznan.pl; czarna@up.poznan.pl; 2The Pomeranian Academy 

in Słupsk, Department of Botany and Genetics, 22B Arciszewskiego 

St., 76-200 Słupsk, Poland, truchan@apsl.edu.pl 

The study was conducted on silicles and seeds of 19 European 

taxa representing four sections of Thlaspi, which were subjected 

to detailed macro- and micromorphological analyses. The analysis 

of variation was based on the characteristics of silicles, i.e. 

the length and width of silicle, the length and width of valve, 

the depth of indentation in silicle at the silicle apex, the width 

of wing at the apex and in the widest part of silicle and seeds, 

the length, width and their ratio as well as the number of seeds 

in each loculus. The exocarp of silicles (as viewed from the surface) 

was analyzed using LM, measuring stomata and taking 

observations of epidermal cells. The other micromorphological 

characteristics were observed using S.E.M. As a result of examinations 

at the macro- and micromorphological levels significant 

differences were found between species. These examination 

results support the presently adopted taxonomic diversification 

within Thlaspi s.str., Thlaspi s.l. (= Noccaea) and Microthlaspi. 

Analyses supplied new diagnostic characteristics, which may be 

used in further work on classification. 

INTEr-rELATIONS BETWEEN WOOd STrUCTUrE 

TrAITS OF HALF-SIB FAMILIES OF EUrOPEAN 

LArCH TrEES FrOM SEEd OrCHArd 

Klisz Marcin. Forest Research Institute, Department of Silviculture 

and Genetics, 3 Braci Leśnej St., Sękocin Stary, 05-090 

Raszyn, kliszm@ibles.waw.pl 

Analyses of variance for wood structure traits of half-sib families 

of European larch from seed orchard shown correlations 

within annual ring group traits, density group traits and tracheid 

group traits. Ring width strongly correlated with earlywood 

width and latewood width. At the same time earlywood 

percent strongly negatively correlated with latewood percent. 

Wood density had positive correlation with density components. 

Furthermore earlywood density positively correlated 

with minimum density and latewood density with maximum 

density. All tracheid traits were positively correlated among 

themselves. Tracheid length had strong positive correlation 

with tracheid width while tracheid width had strong positive 

correlation with tracheid cell wall thicknes. Latewood percent 

had positive correlation with all tracheid traits. Remaining an- 


nual ring traits had weak negative correlation with tracheid 

traits. There was not any significant correlation among wood 

density traits and tracheid traits. 

EMBrYOLOGICAL PrOCESSES OF lotus corniculAtus 

L. ANd lePidium ruderAle L. IN CONTAMI- 

NATEd HABITAT OF MAIN rOAd VErGES 

Kłosowska Karolina, Izmaiłow Romana, Muszyńska Ewa. 

Jagiellonian University, Institute of Botany, Department of 

Plant Cytology and Embryology, 52 Grodzka St., 31-044 Cracow, 

Poland; karolina.klosowska@uj.edu.pl 

The effects of a polluted environment of road verges contaminated 

with heavy metals and salinity on reproductive processes 

of L. corniculatus and L. ruderale were studied. The specimens 

from verges of Cracow roads were compared to plants growing 

far away from road network. Pollen viability of plants growing 

along roadsides was reduced in L. corniculatus to 74.4%, in 

L. ruderale to 85.6%; in the control material 91.7% and 93.4%, 

respectively. In specimens of L. corniculatus from verges, 26% 

of analysed ovules showed developmental disturbances and 

necrotic processes. Most of them occured at stages of female 

gametophyte development. The most frequent were necrosis in 

young embryo sacs (ES), degeneration in mature ES or whole 

ovules. As a result, the average number of seeds constituted 34% 

of ovules formed in specimens from roadsides, and 42% in noncontaminated 

site. The specimens of L. ruderale from verges, 

were characterised by lower growth when compared to the control 

ones. L. ruderale showed a significantly higher proportion 

of various kinds of disturbances and necrotic processes detected 

in 26% of their studied ovules. The most frequent disturbances 

occured during embryogenesis; 20% of analysed embryos from 

plants growing on verges showed necrosis or structural abnormalities. 

The study shows that unfavourable environmental conditions 

may affect reproductive processes and lead to reduced 

plant fertility. 

THE STrUCTUrE OF FrUIT EPIdErMIS OF THrEE 

APPLE TrEE CULTIVArS 

Konarska Agata. University of Life Sciences, Departmnet 

of Botany, 15 Akademicka St., 20-950 Lublin, Poland, agata. 

konarska@up.lublin.pl 

The structure of the fruit epidermis of the three apple tree cultivars: 

Ligol, Jonagold and Szampion, were examined using light 

and scanning electron microscopy. The epidermis of the fruit 

was covered with a cuticle characterized by the occurrence of 

numerous cracks of varying depth and length. The cracks were 

usually running along the radial walls of the epidermal cells. 

The largest amount of this type of microcracks was noted in 

the cv. Szampion, which had a dry and rough fruit surface. In 

the epidermis of the apples, lens- or star-shaped lenticels were 

found which were at different maturity stages. Their number 

on an area of 1 cm 2 was the highest in the cv. Ligol (8), the 

next highest was in Jonagold (7), while it was the lowest in cv. 

Szampion (5). On the surface of a very thick cuticle, there was 

observed a slight layer of amorphous wax as well as crystalline 

wax in the form of fluffy deposits or fused granules. The wax 

and granules usually filled up the microcracks. Mycelium hyphae 

sometimes occurred both in the cracks and inside the lenticels. 

The fruit of the studied apple cultivars was characterized 

by a cuticle of varying thickness, though it was always larger 

than the height of the epidermal cells. In the cv. Szampion, the 

cuticle was the thickest (19.4 µm), whereas in cv. Ligol it was the 

thinnest (16.1 µm). The epidermis of the fruit, usually singlelayered, 

was composed of small flat cells of varying height. It 

sometimes formed a double layer of cells (in cv. Szampion). The 

height of the epidermal cells was in the cv. Ligol 13.8 µm, cv. 

Jonagold 14.2 µm and cv. Szampion 15.1 µm. 

99


THE dIVErSITY OF LIP ATTrACTANTS IN OrCHIdS 

FrOM THE SUBTrIBE oncidiinAe BENTH. 

Kostelecka Joanna, Kowalkowska Agnieszka K., Bohdanowicz 

Jerzy. University of Gdańsk, Department of Plant Cytology 

and Embryology, 24 Kładki St., 80-822 Gdańsk, dokakow@ 

univ.gda.pl 

A number of analogies in the construction of floral elements 

was noticed in the representatives of the subtribe Oncidiinae 

Benth. (Orchidaceae Juss.). It is caused by a similar pollination 

strategy of these plants, pollinated by hymenopterans and 

birds. The structures found on the lip: papillae, trichomes or 

processes, which are components of the nectar guide, are the 

main attractants – factors that lure pollinating animals. The 

presence of the fleshy callus, often contrasting in colour, located 

at the lip base, is also a characteristic feature of oncidioid 

flowers. Flowers are usually glossy, coated with oily substances, 

produced by epithelial or trichomal elaiophores. 

IMMUNOCYTOCHEMICAL INVESTIGATION OF 

THE EGG APPArATUS IN SELECTEd SExUAL ANd 

APOMICTIC SPECIES OF tArAxAcum 

Kościńska-Pająk Maria1 , Musiał Krystyna 1 , Bednara Józef2 . 

1Jagiellonian University, Department of Plant Cytology and 

Embryology, 52 Grodzka St., 31-044 Cracow, Poland, maria. 

pajak@uj.edu.pl; 2Maria Curie-Skłodowska University, Department 


20-033 Lublin, Poland 

The aim of the study was to investigate the configuration of 

the tubuline cytoskeleton and the presence of filiform apparatus 

in mature embryo sacs in an obligatory apomict Taraxacum 

alatum (2n = 3x = 24), and sexual T. linearisquameum 

(2n = 2x = 16). Both species belong to the section Ruderalia 

and grow in Poland. Observations under the fluorescence microscope 

showed that the cytoskeleton of the egg cell in the 

obligatory apomict T. alatum is formed by a small number of 

short cortical microtubules. Spot fluorescence, visible in the 

periphery of the egg cell points to a circular distribution of the 

microtubules. A scanty cytoskeleton was observed also in synergids, 

mostly in the micropylar region. This is in contrast to 

the higher concentration of tubuline in the micropylar part of 

the synergids which was visible in the amfimictic T. linearisquameum. 

However, the distinct concentration of microtubules 

was not observed in the investigated embryo sacs, and they did 

not even form characteristic brush-like structures oriented in 

the micropylar-chalazal axis. This kind of microtubular aggregations 

near the filiform apparatus was described in some 

sexual species investigated and special attention was paid to 

this feature. 

THE MICrOMOrPHOLOGICAL FEATUrES OF Or- 

CHId FLOWErS BASEd ON THE ExAMPLE OF bulboPhyllinAe 

ANd PleurothAllidinAe (orchidAceAe) 

Kowalkowska Agnieszka K. 1 , Szlachetko dariusz L. 2 , Bohdanowicz 

Jerzy 3 . University of Gdańsk, 1,3 Department of Plant 

Cytology and Embryology, 24 Kladki St., 80-822, Gdańsk, Poland; 

dokakow@ug.edu.pl; jurboh@biotech.ug.gda.pl; 2 Department 

of Plant Taxonomy and Nature Conservation, 9 Legionów 

St., 80-952 Gdańsk, Poland, biodarek@ug.edu.pl 

The representatives of orchids from Bulbophyllinae and Pleurothallidinae 

substribes represent one of the most interesting 

example of morphological convergence caused by a similar 

pollination strategy – myophily; that is pollination by flies 

100 

(Diptera). The presence of analogous floral features in both 

groups considered as geographical vicariants are confirmed 

by both features on the level of macrostructures (floral colour, 

presence of motile elements, elongated petal apices, the hinged 

mechanism of lip, the structure of nectary guide), and microstructures 

(shape of epidermal cells on petals and lip). In both 

groups there are also similar pollination strategies (imitation 

of other flowers, brood-sites, hidden animals, pseudocopulation). 

THE CYTOGENETIC ANd MOLECULAr rESEArCH 

OF bAtrAchium circinAtum 

Krawczyk Józef 1 , Sutkowska Agnieszka 2 , Pindel Anna 1 . 1 Cracow 

Pedagogical University Institute of Biology, 3 Podbrzezie 

St., 31-054 Cracow, Poland; 2 Agricultural University of Cracow, 

Departament of Plant Breeding and Seed Science, 24 Łobzowska 

St., 31-140 Cracow, Poland, mj.krawczyk@xl.wp.pl 

Seven species of the genus Ranunculus subgenus Batrachium 

were found in Poland. The most widespread taxon is Batrachium 

circinatum. The material for the study was collected 

from: four sites near Cracow (gravel-pits), seven from the vicinity 

of Tarnow (Dunaj and Biała’s old river channel) and also 

from the River Nida and its tributaries. Collected specimens 

differed slightly in morphological and anatomical features 

with the exception of examples from Dunaj’s old river channel. 

The number of chromosomes in all studied specimens 

was 2n = 16. The comparative analysis of banding patterns 

on chromosomes, dyed with the sequential method DAPI/Cbands, 

revealed a small polymorphism of hetrochromatin (approximately 

80% of the solid bands). Meiosis in most studied 

specimens proceeded in a proper manner (68–79%). The preliminary 

statistical analysis suggests that the participation of 

individual chromosome types in the elimination and the creation 

of incorrect pairing configurations is accidental. Molecular 

analysis carried out by PCR-ISSR included 46 specimens. 

The results obtained allowed us to determine the relationships 

between the studied populations. 

MOrPHOLOGY ANd BIOLOGICAL rOLE OF THE 

SLIME CELLS IN THE ArtemisiA L. ACHENES 

Kreitschitz Agnieszka. University of Wrocław, Institute 

of Plant Biology, 6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 Wrocław, Poland, 

skowron@biol.uni.wroc.pl 

The Artemisia genus is one of the richest in the family of 

Asteraceae. They have a large number of taxa, diversity of 

habitats and worldwide distribution. These features can be associated 

with the adaptations, which allow Artemisia to exist 

in different environments. Some adaptive features are present 

in the seed/fruit coat structure. Achenes of more than 40 

Artemisia taxa studied are mostly naked, lacking of pappus 

and typically possess slime cells in the fruit coat. Slime cells 

are usually rectangular in shape (A. dracunculus) but they can 

also be oval, ovate or triangular (A. arbuscula). The slime 

cells are distributed differently at the seed surface: achenes 

can be entirely covered by slime cells, with groups of cells, 

or completely devoid of them. Slime cells are able to produce 

the slime, which in Artemisia belongs to the cellulosic type 

and consists of pectins and the cellulosic skeleton. Slime, due 

to its ability to absorb and maintain water, facilitates, e.g., 

germination and seed dispersal. In some taxa (A. tridentata), 

however, fruits cannot form slime. The lack of the ability to 

form slime may be compensated by other morphological features 

e.g., trichomes at the achene surface or formation of additional 

space under the fruit coat. In turn, it may also keep 

water around the seed.

VArIEd SENSITIVITY OF MAIZE (zeA mAys L.) 

rOOTS TO ALLELOCHEMICAL-COUMArIN 

Kupidłowska Ewa, Nowakowska Kaja. University of Warsaw, 

Faculty of Biology, Department of Plant Anatomy and Cytology, 

1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, Poland, ewmak@biol. 

uw.edu.pl 

Coumarin, a natural compound of high allelopathic activity, 

acts as a root growth inhibitor. The effects of coumarin on the 

growth of three types of maize roots: radicle, seminal and nodal 

were compared. Our results suggest, that two mechanisms 

are responsible for the observed growth inhibition: loss of cell 

expansion anisotropy in root elongation zone and a decrease 

in meristem mitotic activity. Isotropic expansion is most pronounced 

in seminal roots, whereas mitodepression in the radicle. 

Ultrastructural changes in the cortical cells also show that 

coumarin is the most toxic compound for seminal roots. Both 

root types formed during embryogenesis, the radicle and the 

seminal, are more sensitive to coumarin than postembryonic, 

shoot-borne nodal roots. 

COMPUTEr TESTING OF CELL dIVISION ALGOrITHMS 

Lipowczan Marcin1 , Piekarska-Stachowiak Anna2 , Nakielski 

Jerzy3 . University of Silesia, Department of Biophysics and 

Morphogenesis of Plants, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, 

Poland, marcin.lipowczan@us.edu.pl 

The plant organs grow simplastically. It means that cells within 

an organ grow in a coordinated way and neighboring cells do 

not slide or glide with respect to each other. The organ develops 

continuously while maintaining its physical integrity. Such 

coordination involves a link between growth of individual cells 

and growth of the organ as a whole. It is known that in meristems, 

where growth is accompanied by cell divisions, the division 

walls adjust themselves to the existing cell wall network. 

The question is what affects the orientation of a new cell wall? 

The growth with cell divisions, may be simulated by a computer 

using the growth tensor method. This enables testing of different 

algorithms for orientation of the new wall. The present paper 

shows how some of these algorithms work, assuming the 2-D 

approach in which growth is described by different anisotropy 

factors. Four “rules” have been tested giving the division wall 

formed with respect to the direction: 1) of principal growth rate, 

2) of extreme deformation, 3) minimizing length of the new cell 

wall and, 4) minimizing distance from the wall to the geometric 

cell center. In 1) and 2) the orientation is determined by growth 

of the whole organ, whereas in 3 and 4 – by geometry of the 

dividing cell. Comparing the computer generated cell patterns 

it can be concluded that the most realistic results are for rules 

1) and 2). This indicates an essential role of control of the orientation 

of cell division at the organ level. 

SAM CUrVATUrES 

Lissowski Andrzej. Society of the Polish Free University, Computer 

Section, 7 Słupecka St., 03-309 Warsaw, Poland, aliss@ 

fuw.edu.pl 

Gaussian curvature of primordia (P) must be prepared by oriented 

cell divisions (OCD) in virtual primordia (VP) at SAM L1 

as combinatorial curvature (CC) of close-packed cells, mainly 

5- and 7- sided among Hexagonal (5H7), often 5 contacting 7 

– known as edge dislocation (ED). Topological Descartes-Euler 

Law forces compensation of each P dome extra positive CC (six 

5) and extra negative CC (three 7) concentrated near each triple 

junction between three P. CC gradually splits during OCD into 

increasing positive CC scattering inside VP and increasing negative 

CC concentrating between three VP. It was postulated during 

certain conferences: “Shaping of tissue by deviation from 


hexagonal close-packing of cells”; MIT 1970 with Harvard’s 

Frederic Thomas Lewis school (also grain boundary movement 

by ED glide, 5H7 with Herbert Gleiter, John W. Cahn, Cyril 

Stanley Smith, R. Buckminster Fuller), “Plant Morphogenesis”; 

Rogow 1976 (also storeyed cambium ED), 1971– 2008 visits to 

Kornik, Wroclaw, Katowice, and Nowy Sacz. Simulation of 

phyllotaxis with increasing VP, represented also as Voronoi 5-, 

6- and 7-gons, changing Fibonacci and Lucas pattern by ED 

glide during grain boundary movement (like Voronoi-sunflower 

p.657 ”Anatomia…”; Hejnowicz 1980) was discussed with Ralph 

Erickson during April-June and August 1978. Recently Gibson 

started a profound revival of Lewis-Nicolas Rivier’s 5H7 approach 

to OCD, tissue curvature. Advances in research on CC 

flow allowed animation of Fibonacci and Lucas SAM VP +/– 

CC creation by OCD: ED climb, 5H7 vortical splits shown here, 

during int.applied math.conferences (2008– 2010), Warsaw, Poland 

2008 Science Festival. 

MOrPHOLOGICAL ANd ANATOMICAL ANALYSIS OF 

CAMPHOr TrEE cinnAmomum cAmPhorA T.NESS 

EBErM 

Majda Mateusz1 , Zagórska-Marek Beata2 . University of 

Wrocław, Institute of Plant Biology, 6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 

Wrocław, Poland; 1matmajda@gmail.com, 2beata@biol.uni. wroc.pl 

Cinnamomum camphora is a representative of basal angiosperms, 

with such ancestral features as trimerous flowers or 

vessel elements with scalariform plates. This species also exhibits 

some progressive features, to which interlocked grain and 

reduced number of flower parts belong. The species has been 

used in ethno medicine for a long time. Nowadays it is cultivated 

mainly in Far East countries. Taking into account the position 

of the Camphor tree on the phylogenetic tree, it is reasonable 

to extend our knowledge on particular morphological and anatomical 

traits of the species. In the study, the most interesting 

results came from analyzing leaf lamina of the plants growing 

in greenhouses and of plants growing outdoors. Significant differences 

in the shape and structure of epidermal cells have been 

found between these plants. The development of functional leaf 

lamina veins was analyzed with the help of fluorescent markers. 

This analysis showed parallel development of veins and sclerenchyma. 

The analysis also showed correlation between occurrence 

of vascular tissue and sclerechymatic reinforcements 

in subsequent branches of the main vein. This research, apart 

from verifying the existing data, extended our knowledge about 

Camphor tree leaf structure with such key results as variability 

of the features of epidermal cells related to distinct environmental 

conditions and occurrence of two mutually inducible tissue 

systems. 

THE dEFOrMATION STEM WOOd STrUCTUrE OF 

PINES (Pinus sylvestris L.) GrOWN IN A LUBSKO 

FOrEST STANd 

Michalska Aneta. Warsaw University of Life Sciences 

– SGGW, Faculty of Forestry, Division of Forest Botany, 159 

Nowoursynowska St., Poland, Aneta.Michalska@wl.sggw.pl 

In the Lubsko Forest District, a group of deformed pines (Pinus 

sylvestris) in a 3,37 hectare area of the forest stand, was found. 

The trees are 83 years old and they were probably deformed 

due to human activity. This paper covers the stem wood structure 

of deformed pines. The wood samples were collected from 

four deformed trees from different parts of their stem. The 

next step was making thin sections from compression wood 

and normal wood side. Sections were kept on a microscope 

slide, after a little bit of glycerol had been dropped on the sections. 

Detailed observation and analysis was done using a microscope 

with a mounted digital camera. Tree-ring analysis 

101


of the deformed part of the stem revealed that tree rings from 

compression wood were greater than that of normal wood. The 

compression wood started after year 1945 and continued until 

2007. The reaction wood occured on the lower or upper part 

of the stem, depending upon the position within the deformed 

part of the stem and is a response of a tree to external stimuli. 

The leaning of the tree is the most common cause of compression 

wood formation. The compression wood is a physiological 

response to gravitational forces. In fact, compression works to 

upright the leaning stem. 

SEEd MOrPHOLOGY ANd ENdOSPErM STrUC- 

TUrE OF SELECTEd SPECIES OF PrIMULACEAE 

ANd MYrSINACEAE 

Morozowska Maria1 , Czarna Aneta, Woźnicka Agata. Poznań 

University of Life Sciences, Department of Botany, 71C 

Wojska Polskiego St., 60-625 Poznań, Poland; 1mariamor@ up.poznan.pl 

Seed sculpture and endosperm structure of Androsace elongata, 

A. filiformis, A. maxima, Primula auricula, P. farinosa, P. elatior, 

Cortusa matthioli (Primulaceae) and Anagallis arvensis, 

Glaux maritima, Lysimachia nemorum (Myrsinaceae) was examined 

with the use of SEM. Systematic classification of the examined 

species is in agreement with the Angiosperm Phylogeny 

Group (APG II, APG III). Reticulate or tuberculate seed surface 

patterns with secondary ornamentations were described. Seeds 

of all examined species, except Primula farinosa, were characterized 

by the presence of oxalate crystals on the surface of the 

inner testa layer. The endosperm structure was strongly differentiated 

according to the thickness of the endosperm cell walls and 

the relief of their inner cell wall surface as well as endosperm 

cells localization in the seed. The endosperm cells in seeds of 

Androsace elongata, A. maxima and Primula elatior were characterized 

by the presence of rather thick, irregularly thickened 

cell walls with constrictions, while in seeds of Androsace filiformis, 

Cortusa matthioli, Primula auricula and P. farinosa the 

endosperm cells were characterized by evenly thickened and 

smooth cell walls. Endosperm cells with very thin, paper-like, 

more or less strongly undulate cell walls, were found in micropylar 

endosperm cap. Such differentiation may be the result of the 

different cytokinesis mechanism present during the formation of 

the typical for Primulaceae, nuclear endosperm type. 

THE OVULE STrUCTUrE IN tArAxAcum Gentile 

(SECT. ruderAliA) 

Musiał Krystyna 1 , Płachno Bartosz J. 1 , Świątek Piotr 2 . 1 Jagiellonian 

University, Department of Plant Cytology and Embryology, 

52 Grodzka St., 31-044 Cracow, Poland, k.musial@ 

uj.edu.pl; 2 Silesian University, Department of Animal Histology 

and Embryology, 9 Bankowa St., 40-007 Katowice, Poland 

The ovules of Taraxacum gentile show a structure typical 

for the members of Asteraceae. An inferior, unilocular ovary 

contains one basal ovule. The ovule is anatropous, tenuinucellate 

and unitegmic. Structural changes occure in the ovule of 

T. gentile at the time of the embryo sac maturation. The ovule’s 

micropylar canal is filled with extracellular matrix which reacts 

positively to PAS. The innermost layer of integument 

adjacent to the embryo sac develops into endothelium. Moreover, 

considerable changes can be observed in the integumentary 

cell layers situated next to the endothelium. The walls of 

these cells start to thicken, and they become extremely thick, 

though they have an open spongy structure. Finally cell lumen 

is considerably reduced and the cytoplasm in these cells shows 

evidences of degeneration. These special walls were PAS posi- 

102 

tive. A gradual degeneration of integumentary cells surrounding 

the endothelium was observed, especially around the chalazal 

pole of the embryo sac and around the central cell. At the 

micropylar region, the walls of the integumentary cells were 

not so thick. Ultrastructural studies revealed high metabolic 

activity of the integumentary cells in this region. Probably, the 

observed degenerating cells provide nutrients necessary for 

the proper nourishment of a mature female gametophyte and 

then of a proembryo. 

INITIATION OF PErIdErM IN CHOSEN SPECIES OF 

THE cornus L. GENUS 

Myśkow Elżbieta. University of Wrocław, Institute of Plant Biology, 

6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 Wrocław, Poland, myskow@biol. 

uni.wroc.pl 

Periderm is the secondary protective tissue formed in plants 

that are characterised by secondary growth. The aim of the presented 

study was to analyse the process of periderm initiation 

in chosen species of the Cornus genus. The beginning of the 

periderm initiation is related to the formation of the lenticlelike 

structures already in the first year of the stem growth due 

to periclinal divisions in the epidermis. The typical radial rows 

of phellem, phellogen and phelloderm cells are formed within 

these lenticles. Other parts of the stem are still covered by an 

epidermis with a thick cuticle which can remain functioning for 

a few years. During further development, the surface protected 

by the periderm increases. In C. sanguinea and C. controversa 

the specific lenticles were observed. The first periclinal divisions 

of the epidermal cells result in the formation of two cell 

layers. Both cell layers have epidermal phenotype with thick cuticle. 

Successive periclinal divisions of the outer epidermal layer 

start the formation of the lenticle periderm while the following 

divisions of the inner epidermis lead to initiation of the inner 

periderm. Derivative cells of both epidermal layers; the inner 

and the outer ones, preserve the arrangement in radial rows that 

confirm their common origin. 

ANATOMICAL ANd PHYSIOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF 

THE dECLINE OF dECIdUOUS TrEES 

Pstrągowska Małgorzata 1 , Zakrzewski Jacek 2 , Hardej Hubert 

2 . Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland; 1 Department of Environment 

Protection, mbmp@tlen.pl; 2 Division of Forest Botany, 

jacek.zakrzewski@wl.sggw.pl 

The decline of deciduous trees which is occurring in the temperate 

climate zone is caused by, among other things, weakening of 

water transport in the trunk. It concerns especially ring-porous 

species such as oak, elm, ash etc., which develop big vessels 

(up to 500 µm in diameter) in early wood. This extremely efficient 

system of water transport is susceptible to damage such as 

breaking up water capillarity in the vessels, which occurs each 

year during the winter as a result of air bubbles separating from 

chilled xylem sap. Thus, annual creation of a ring with properly 

formed vessel network is essential for good functioning of the 

water transport system in trees. The research presented demonstrates 

that declining trees form still smaller and smaller rings 

with decreasing size and density of vessels. Consequently, water 

supply becomes limited and the upper parts of springs and 

leaves are weakened. Limited canopy growth causes reduction 

in the amount of auxin in the mechanism controlling the development 

of the vessel network. It can be assumed that the reason 

for deciduous trees declining are dysfunctions in hormonal control 

of wood formation, which lead to diminished number and 

size of vessels in narrower rings.

INTErACTION BETWEEN MALE GAMETOPHYTE 

ANd OVULE IN GYMNOSPErM PLANTS 

Rafińska Katarzyna, Bednarska Elżbieta. Nicolaus Copernicus 

University, Faculty of Biology and Earth Sciences, Department 

of Cell Biology, 9 Gagarina St., 87-100 Toruń, Poland; 

katraf@umk.pl; ebedn@umk.pl 

Germination and growth of the pollen tubes depend on Ca2+ , 

which is taken from the environment of their growth. Till now, 

mechanisms of Ca2+ level regulation in the extracellular matrix 

of the ovule tissue in which pollen tubes grow were not 

studied. The aim of this work was to analyze the localization 

of free and loosely bound Ca2+ and esterified, deesterified and 

Ca2+ – associated pectins in the ovule tissue of Larix decidua 

Mill. In L. decidua, the place of pollination is the stigmatic tip 

of the ovule. Before pollination on its surface, the presence of 

esterified and deesterified pectins was observed. After pollination 

changes in the compostion of the extracellular matrix in the 

stigmatic tip and micropylar canal, to which pollen grains are 

transfered, were observed. At the place of the pollen adhesion to 

stigmatic tip and in the micropylar canal arose an environment 

rich in Ca2+ . Pool of Ca2+ – associated pectins and free Ca2+ , occurs 

there. In the extracellular matrix of the nucellus, just before 

germination of the pollen, all studied categories of pectins were 

observed. During growth of the pollen tubes, levels of the deesterified 

and Ca2+ -associated pectins in that tissue decreased, 

while free Ca2+ increased, especially in the intercellular spaces. 

The conducted studies reveal that in gymnosperm plants, as in 

angiosperms, the essential role in the creation of an optimal calcium 

environment for growing in vivo pollen tubes is played by 

the metabolism of pectins present in the extracellular matrix of 

the tissue ovule. 

ACTIN ANd TUBULIN LOCALIZATION ANd Ex- 

PrESSION IN SYNCYTIA INdUCEd BY heteroderA 

schAchtii IN rOOTS OF ArAbidoPsis thAliAnA 

Różańska Elżbieta, Golinowski Władysław. Warsaw University 



Warsaw, Poland, elzbieta_rozanska@sggw.pl 

Cyst nematodes such as Heterodera schachtii are obligatory 

sedentary endoparasites of plant roots. They are able to induce 

the development of syncytium which are large multinucleate 

feeding sites created by fussion of neighbouring cells with initial 

cell. Syncytium is the main site of molecular interactions 

between plant and developing nematode. Characteristic features 

of syncytia are: hypertrophy of incorporated cells, formation of 

cell wall openings, proliferation of cytoplasm and decrease of 

vacuole volume and rearangement of cytoskeleton. The plant 

cytoskeleton is a highly dynamic and versatile intracellular 

scaffold composed of microtubules and actin microfilament. It 

plays an important role in many aspects of plant cell growth and 

development. Both the microtubule and actin cytoskeleton in 

plants are known to rearange when numerous, diverse external 

stimuli are applied. To find out whether cytoskeleton changes 

occured during development of syncytia, the immunolocalization 

and expression genes of actin and tubulin must occur. The 

microtubule and actin cytoskeletons are concominantly affected 

in syncytia. Microtubules and actin microfilaments interact 

with each other stucturally and functionally and probably are 

regulated by common mechanisms. 


ExPrESSION OF SELECTEd WAK, WAKL ANd AGP 

GENES IN rOOTS OF ArAbidoPsis thAliAnA IN- 

FECTEd WITH BEET CYST NEMATOdE heteroderA 

schAchtii 

ruszkowski Tomasz1 , Różańska Elżbieta, Fudali Sylwia, 

Sobczak Mirosław, Golinowski Władysław. Warsaw University 



Warsaw, Poland; 1tomas226@gmail.com; elzbieta_rozanska@ 

sggw.pl; sylwia_fudali@sggw.pl; miroslaw_sobczak@sggw.pl; 

wladyslaw_golinowski@sggw.pl 

Cyst nematodes are economically important plant pests. In 

host roots they induce the formation of syncytia. Syncytia are 

multinuclear feeding structures, which are the cyst nematodes 

only source of food. Syncytia are formed by local degradation 

of plant cell walls and fusion of protoplasts of neighbouring 

cells. Wall ingrowths develop on syncytial walls adjacent to 

tracheary elements. They are responsible for intensification 

of transport between syncytium and vascular tissue. RT-PCR 

studies on expression of genes encoding; selected wall associated 

kinases (WAK), wall associated kinase-like proteins 

(WAKL) and arabinogalactan proteins (AGP) in roots 

of A. thaliana (Columbia) infected with by H. schachtii, may 

point to their possible role in syncytium development and cell 

wall ingrowth formation. The selection of genes to study was 

based on the latest microarray data of gene expression in syncytia 

(Szakasist et al. 2009). 

POTENTIAL ANd ACTUAL rEPrOdUCTION OF helichrysum 

ArenArium (L.) MOENCH FrOM NATUrAL 

STANdS ANd A PLANTATION 

Sawilska Anna K. University of Technology and Life Sciences, 

Department of Botany and Ecology, 7 Kaliskiego St., 85-789 

Bydgoszcz, Poland, sawilska@utp.edu.pl 

Helichrysum arenarium (L.) Moench, a perennial of the Asteraceae 

family, is under partial protection in Poland. Its inflorescence 

is a valuable herbal material. The aim of this study 

was to assess the efficiency of its generative and vegetative 

reproduction. Plants were collected from natural stands in the 

years 2003– 2006, and from a plantation in 2006. Flowers and 

achenes from dried inflorescences were analyzed. As reproduction 

success of H. arenarium depends also on the number of 

vegetative propagules, the latter were also counted. In the years 

2003– 2006, plants from analyzed populations allocated more 

energy for vegetative propagules production than for production 

of inflorescences. Favorable pluviothermal conditions in 

2004 promoted the development of spring rosettes and flower 

heads, and brought about an increase in the density of generative 

shoots. As a result, the potential and actual reproduction 

indices attained their highest values: generative reproduction 

factor had an average value of 73.74% for cultivated plants, and 

84.18% for plants from natural stands. Vegetative reproduction 

index reached for the natural populations was the average 

value of 43.36%. Values of generative reproduction calculated 

per shoot, clump, and area were decidedly higher for cultivated 

plants. More than a twofold higher yield of achenes was obtained 

per one square meter of cultivated area in comparison to that of 

a natural phytocoenosis. 

103


METAL-POLLUTEd ENVIrONMENT INCrEASES GE- 

NETIC dIVErSITY OF violA tricolor L. (VIOLA- 

CEAE) 

Słomka Aneta1 , Sutkowska Agnieszka 2 , Szczepaniak Magdalena3 

, Mitka Józef4 , Jędrzejczyk-Korycińska Monika5 , rostański 

Adam5 , Malec Przemysław6 , Kuta Elżbieta1 . Jagiellonian 

University; 1Department of Plant Cytology and Embryology, 

52 Grodzka St., 31-044 Cracow, Poland, e.kuta@iphils. 

uj.edu.pl; 2Agricultural University, Department of Breeding and 

Seed Science, 24 Łobzowska St., 31-140 Cracow, Poland; 3Polish Academy of Sciences, Department of Vascular Plant Systematics, 

46 Lubicz St., 31-512 Cracow, Poland; 4Botanic Garden, 

27 Kopernika St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland; 5Silesian University, 

Department of Systematic Botany, 26/28 Jagiellońska St., 

40-032 Katowice, Poland; 6Department of Plant Physiology and 

Biochemistry, 7 Gronostajowa St., 30-387 Cracow, Poland 

Changes in environmental conditions influence population 

structure and may drive the development of intra- and interpopulation 

genetic diversity. We investigated phenotypic and 

genetic variation of V. tricolor from 8 sites in southern Poland: 

4 metallicolous (MET) populations and 4 non-metallicolous 

(NON). Morphological analysis was based on 12 qualitative and 

quantitative characters, using correspondence analysis (CA). To 

analyze the genetic diversity of V. tricolor populations we used 

ISSR markers. CA showed that MET populations do not form 

any compact group. In phenotypic characters MET populations 

do not differ significantly from NON populations. Quite the 

contrary seems to happen; based on analyses of genetic parameters, 

we conclude that the effect of polluted environments on the 

genetic diversity of MET populations, separating them from the 

NON populations, is evidence of microevolutionary processes, 

leading to the emergence of local ecotypes. 

EFFECT OF SHOrT-TErM TrEATMENT OF ALUMI- 

NUM ON ANTIOxIdANT ENZYME ACTIVITY OF PEA 

(Pisum sAtivum L.) rOOT NOdULES 

Sujkowska-rybkowska Marzena. Warsaw University of Life 

Sciences – SGGW, Department of Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska 

St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, marzena_sujkowska@sggw.pl 

Two weeks old pea (Pisum sativum L.) plants were treated with 

50 μM of aluminum chloride for either 2 h or 24 hrs. Following 

treatment the parameters investigated in pea root nodules 

were Al-uptake, generation of reactive oxygen species (ROS), 

viz. O 2∙ - and H 2O 2 and activities of antioxidant enzymes: catalase 

(CAT), superoxide dismutase (SOD) and peroxidase (POX). 

Aluminum accumulation was found chiefly in the apoplast of 

nodule cortex, endodermis and meristem. An intensive synthesis 

of peroxide was detected in nodules cortex, infection threads 

and bacteroidal tissue. Increased level of superoxide in nodules 

treated with Al was detected in meristem and bacteroidal tissue. 

Oxidative stress conditions were evidenced mainly in the mitochondria. 

The activity of SOD (EC 1.15.1.1), POX (EC 1.11.1.7) 

and GPX (E.C. 1.11.1.7) in Al-treated nodules and roots of pea 

increased, whereas CAT (EC 1.11.1.6) activity decreased. Thus, 

high POX and SOD activities may play a role in ROS detoxification 

during Al stress in the nodules. The findings provided 

evidence that Al-induced oxidative stress in pea root nodules 

may be partially alleviated through up- or down-regulation of 

some enzymes involved in oxidative metabolism. 

GLANdULAr ANd SNAP TENTACLES OF SUNdEWS 

(droserA SP.) 

Sulwiński Marcin. Warsaw University of Life Sciences 

– SGGW, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-776 Warsaw, Poland, 

msulwinski@wp.pl 

Sundews (Drosera) are carnivorous plants. They attract, catch, 

kill and digest insects, mainly to supplement a deficiency of 

104 

nitrogen and potassium in soil. Leaves of all species are covered 

by numerous glandular tentacles. Each of them consists 

of a stalk and head surrounded by sticky mucilage. Mucilage 

attracts insects and prevents their escape. Glandular tentacles 

have the ability to bend toward captured prey, secrete digestive 

enzymes and absorb nutrients. Some species also have a small 

number of tentacles called “snap tentacles”. They are located on 

the leaf edge and do not produce mucilage. Compared to typical 

glandular tentacles, snap tentacles of Drosera burmannii bend 

much faster. Anatomy of their head, lack of mucilage and acid 

phosphatase, indicate that snap tentacles do not secrete enzymes 

or absorb nutrients. It is more likely that their role is fast immobilization 

of caught prey, or prevention from having prey stolen 

by ants. 

dIFFErENTIATION OF POLLEN GrAIN SIZES IN 

sidA hermAPhroditA (L.) rUSBY (mAlvAceAe) 

Szczuka Ewa1 , Piersiak Tomasz2 , Chudzik Barbara3 , Borkowska 

Halina4 , Giełwanowska Irena5 . 1–3Maria Curie -Skłodowska 

University in Lublin, 19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, 

Poland; 1Department of Plant Anatomy and Cytology, 

aszczuka@hektor.umcs.lublin.pl; 2Department of Comparative 

Anatomy and Antropology; 3Department of Cell Biology; 

4University of Life Sciences, Department of Plant Production, 

15 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland; 5aUniversity of Warmia and Mazury, Department of Plant Physiology and 

Biotechnology, 1A Oczapowskiego St., 10-719 Olsztyn, Poland; 

5bPolish Academy of Sciences, Department of Antarctic Biology, 

10/12 Ustrzycka St., 02-141 Warsaw, Poland 

The size of pollen grains of the energetic plant Virginia fanpetals 

was investigated using 2D and 3D confocal microscopy 

(CLSM). Anthera with pollen grains were collected in June, 

August and October 2009. They were fixed in AA and stained 

with eosine (Eosin Y). The miniferet, the feret, and the shape 

coefficient of the individual pollen grains were measured using 

Image 1.43e software. The size of pollen grains of S. hermaphrodita 

(both those collected in three different months and those 

collected in the same period) showed essential differentiation. 

The most numerous pollen grains (54.19%) had a Feret diameter 

of 40– 50 µm and were found in anthera collected in June; the 

least numerous in October. The mean maximum Feret’s diameter 

of the grains was 41.51 µm (SD 9.30), the mean minimum 

Feret’s diameter was 36.19 µm (SD 8.52). The ratio of the two 

diameters was 1.13 (SD 0.16), and the shape coefficient was 0.86 

(SD 0.089). 

ANATOMY ANd FUNCTIONING OF SECONdArY xY- 

LEM IN dECLINING EUrOPEAN ASH (frAxinus excelsior 

L.) TrEES 

Tulik Mirela, Marciszewska Katarzyna, Adamczyk Jacek. 

Warsaw University of Life Sciences – SGGW, Division 

of Forest Botany, 159 Nowoursynowska St., 02-776 Warsaw, 

Poland; mirela.tulik@wl.sggw.pl; katarzyna.marciszewska@ 

wl.sggw.pl; jacek.adamczyk@wl.sggw.pl 

Since the 1990’s the progressive process of ash-tree decline 

has been observed in European countries and in North America 

where it concerns Fraxinus nigra and Fraxinus velutina. 

This work is a continuation of studies on the anatomy and 

functioning of stem secondary xylem in relation to the decline 

of European ash (Fraxinus excelsior L.) recently published in 

Annals of Forest Science 2010, vol. 67/1: 103– 111. Anatomical 

analyses were carried out on wood samples collected at breast 

height from the main stem of healthy, weakened and dead ash 

trees. The wood samples comprised all annual rings formed 

during the 30-year life of the analysed trees. The largest vessels 

were observed in healthy trees, which implied that they 

had the highest hydraulic conductivity, whereas trees consid-

ered being in decline produce smaller vessels and hence had 

reduced conductivity. However, vessel diameter is only one 

of the structural parameters affecting the efficiency of water 

transport. In the light of other authors studies, the vessel network 

within and between tree rings is crucial for both efficiency 

and safety of this transport. In this work we tested the 

possibility that there are differences in the quantity of contacting 

vessels between declining and healthy trees. 

SELECTEd MOrPHOLOGICAL ANd ANATOMICAL 

FEATUrES WITH dIAGNOSTIC SIGNIFICANCE IN 

TAxONOMY OF THE mAGnoliA L. GENUS 

Turczyn Magdalena1 , Zagórska-Marek Beata2 . University 

of Wrocław, Institute of Plant Biology, 6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 

Wrocław, Poland; 1magdalena.turczyn@gmail.com; 2beata@ biol.uni.wroc 

Magnolias belong to the group of woody magnoliids, which 

diverged from the common ancestral line before the split of 

mono- and eudicotyledons. Having both the primeval features 

and those depicting specialization, magnolias have recently 

became intensely studied plants. The aim of this work was 

to describe morphological and anatomical traits of selected 

Magnolia species. We focused on the vegetative phyllotaxis, 

morphology and anatomy of leaves, secondary xylem and the 

flower structure. Not all of these components have been described 

in the taxonomic literature, even though some of them 

may have diagnostic value. Magnolia species sometimes differ 

significantly in the shape of epidermal cells on the adaxial 

and abaxial surface of the leaf as in case of M. sieboldii. They 

may also be distinguished based on the absence or presence 

of different, species specific forms of crystals in epidermal 

cells. The analysis of vegetative phyllotaxis confirmed the 

dominance of the distichous leaf arrangement, with some rare 

occurrence of spiral phyllotaxis in M. kobus. The perianth 

of magnolia flowers usually is not diversified into calyx and 

corolla and is composed of three, threefold whorls. However, 

some species e.g. M. acuminata have a sepaloid outermost 

whorl. In this work, the new morphological and anatomical 

features presented, confirm their taxonomic value by supporting 

division of the Magnolia genus to two subgenera Yulania 

and Magnolia. 

dEVELOPMENT OF POLLEN GrAINS CONNECTEd 

IN dYAdS IN scheuchzeriA PAlustris 

Waluś Barbara1 , Leśniewska Joanna2 . 1J.S. Hamilton Poland 

Ltd., 40 Sikorskiego St., 16-100 Sokółka, Poland, basia.walus@ 

op.pl; 2University of Białystok, Institute of Biology, Department 

of Botany, 20B Świerkowa St., 15-950 Białystok, Poland, 

joanles@uwb.edu.pl 

Pollen dispersal units in Scheuchzeria palustris L. (Scheuchzeriaceae) 

are rare in plant dyads, i.e. pollen grains permanently 

united in pairs. Microsporogenesis (unknown in this 

species) and pollen development until anther opening, were 

investigated with light and electron microscopy. Microspore 

mother cells and anther tapetum are derived from the same 

sporogenous tissue. Meiosis is associated with successive cytokinesis. 

Following meiosis, diverse microspore tetrads are 

formed: tetragonal (isobilateral), decussate, T-shaped, linear 

and irregular. During degradation of the tetrad callosic wall, 

the first disappears as the callose formed after the second meiotic 

division. The tetrads break up into the dyads of sister microspores, 

connected by common sporoderm. The individual 

microspores of the dyad develop independently into pollen 

grains. Both microspores and pollen grains do not display one 

general pattern of polarity. An unequal microspore mitosis 

takes place in an accidental place near sporoderm. The vegetative 

cell accumulates the starch, which disappears in the final 


stage of pollen maturation. The generative cell divides into 

two sperm cells in the close vicinity of the vegetative nucleus. 

Mature pollen grains are 3-celled and inaperturate. Moreover, 

the various abnormalities were observed during the course of 

microsporogenesis and pollen development. 

THE ArCHITECTUrE OF THE SHOOT APICAL MEr- 

ISTEM IN Allium sAtivum L. 

Winiarczyk Krystyna, Tchórzewska dorota. Maria Curie- 

-Skłodowska University, 19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, 

Poland, Department of Plant Anatomy and Cytology; krystyna. 

winiarczyk@poczta.umcs.lublin.pl; Dorota.Tchorzewska@poczta. 

umcs.lublin.pl 

Two types of primordia were found in the young, developing 

inflorescence: reproductive and vegetative. The generative primordia 

produced flowers. The vegetative ones yielded sterile 

elements such as bulbils and modified stipules and bracts. The 

vegetative structures grew faster than the reproductive ones, 

and as a result, the sterile elements predominated over the reproductive 

ones at the final developmental stage. For this reason, 

the sterile elements occupied a considerable part of the 

inflorescence base. Appearance of the sterile structures in the 

A. sativum inflorescence may be regarded as the phenomenon 

of reversion, i.e., a repeated switch from the generative into the 

vegetative meristem. The return to the previous (vegetative) 

developmental stage is linked with morphological changes in 

the inflorescence elements, in which new structures emerge as 

a result of modification of the existing parts. In the A. sativum 

inflorescence, reversion affected the stipules (the leaflets under 

the inflorescence) thus forming the perigonium. Next, the bracts 

(the leaves under the flower) formed leaf-like elements, and the 

primordia of the vegetative shoots were transformed into the 

bulbils. The filament in a single flower underwent reversion and 

formed an elongated structure extending over the closed perigonium. 

It is probably a modified filament appendage. 

GrOWTH OF PLANTS BY VOrTICES 

Wojnar ryszard. Polish Academy of Sciences, Institute of Fundamental 

Technological Research, 5b Pawińskiego St., 02-106 

Warsaw, Poland, rwojnar@ippt.gov.pl 

A phyllotaxial spiral growth of meristem by dislocations of 

primordia is approached: the dislocations are interpreted as 

the vortices – the poles of a meromorphic function in mathematical 

complex plane. The structural units are considered 

as centers. Voronoi polygons describe contacts of the centers, 

and Delone triangulation describes its distribution. If growth 

is accomplished on 2-dimensional surfaces (interfaces or 

boundaries), it is realized by the motion of the pentagons (disclination 

5) and heptagons (disclination 7) among hexagons. 

The disclination 5 may be interpreted as a vortex of orientations 

(well seen in colour scale) and 7 as an opposite vortex. 

The pairs of topological defects (pentagon-heptagon pairs) 

are represented as dipoles of vortices. The phyllotaxis should 

be properly studied at the shoot apical meristem (SAM). The 

arrangement of leaf primordia at SAM may be modelled as 

a centric array of points in the plane. The points are arrayed 

along generative spiral or, equivalently, at the intersections of 

a set of secondary spirals of opposite chirality, parastichies. 

Each primordium is identified in polar coordinates by its 

radial distance r from the center and its angle phi along the 

generative spiral, and structure of rings of pentagons and 

heptagons that appear s at SAM domain. The corresponding 

representation of the SAM growth by vortices in a complex 

plane which are treated as the poles of a meromorphic function, 

known from the complex analysis, is given. 1. R.O. Erickson, 

in: Symmetry in Plants, eds. R.V. Jean, D. Barabé, 

World Scientific, Singapore 1998. 

105

Plant Tissue Cultures


in vitro CULTUrE OF PLANTAGINACEAE SPECIES 

Andrzejewska-Golec Emilia, Makowczyńska Joanna. Medical 

University, Division of Biology and Pharmaceutical Botany, 

Department of Biology and Pharmaceutical Biotechnology, 

1 Muszyńskiego St., 90-151 Łódź, Poland, andrzejewska@ 

gmail.com 

In vitro cultures of only some species among the known nearly 

260 species of the Plantaginaceae family have been described. 

Our study was concerned with the unknown species in Poland. 

They are the East Asian medicinal plants: Plantago asiatica L. 

and P. camtschatica Link, also the species: P. maritima L. and 

P. coronopus L. which are very rare in Poland. Micropropagation 

of these taxa was worked out. In the case of the P. asiatica 

culture, the early stages embryogenesis and organogenesis, histochemical 

structure, ultrastructure and nuclear DNA content 

were also examined. 

in vitro CULTUrES OF tussilAGo fArfArA L. 

Buchwald Waldemar, Krajewska-Patan Anna, dreger Mariola, 

Stanisławska Marzena, Górska-Paukszta Małgorzata, 

Adamczak Artur, Mielcarek Sebastian, Gryszczyńska 

Agnieszka. The Branch of Medicinal Plants of the Institute of 

Natural Fibres and Medicinal Plants, 27 Libelta St., 61-707 Poznań, 

Poland, wbuchwald@iripz.pl 

Consumption of herbal medicinal products containing coltsfoot 

(Tussilago farfara L.) is limited due to the presence of the 

hepatotoxic pyrrolizidine alkaloids (recommendation of Commission 

E). Coltsfoot products are recommended for upper respiratory 

tract diseases. The way to eliminate the alkaloid content 

problem seems to be by attainment of low alkaloid content 

plants which originate from the natural populations. The presented 

investigations are part of the work involving the selection 

of naturally occurring Polish populations. Determination of 

the genetic and phytochemical diversity of the natural populations, 

in order to obtain breeding lines with low content of pyrrolizidine 

alkaloids, must be done. In vitro cultures of coltsfoot 

were established, after elaboration of the shoots multiplication 

and rhizogenesis methods, from the collection of harvested cultures. 

The chemical analysis (the method of instrumental analysis; 

techniques HPLC with DAD detection) of in vitro cultured 

shoots showed the content of senkirkine ranged from 1.008 to 

8.59 mg/100g dry raw material depending on the initial population. 

The in vitro established collection constitutes a base for 

the obtaining of coltsfoot lines by biotechnological methods, 

characterized by low content of alkaloids. This study was financed 

by the Ministry of Science and Higher Education, grant 

No. NN 405 306236. 

rOOT CULTUrES OF PlAntAGo ovAtA FOrSSK. 

Budzianowska Anna. Poznań University of Medical Sciences, 

Department of Pharmaceutical Botany and Plant Biotechnology, 

14 Św. Marii Magdaleny St., 61-213 Poznań, Poland, abudzian@ 

ump.edu.pl 

Plantago ovata Forssk. (Ispagula, Isubgol) (Plantaginaceae) is 

native to Asia and it is cultivated for seeds and seed husks (Plantaginis 

ovatae semen, Plantaginis ovatae seminis tegumentum) 

used mainly as anticonstipant remedies. Micropropagation of 

that species was achieved through induction of axillary buds, 

direct organogenesis and somatic embryogenesis [Fons et al. 

2008]. In our previous studies we had already obtained the 

shoot and callus cultures [Budzianowska and Budzianowski 

2009]. When new media were tested for callus initiation and 

indirect organogenesis, strong rhizogenesis was observed. This 

was true, particularly on media containing NAA with BAP or 

NAA with KIN. Chromatography analysis for phenolic compounds 

of the extract from roots showed a presence of phenyle- 

108 

thanoids (phenethyl glycosides) similar to those found in callus 

(verbascoside, plantamajoside). Then, the root cultures were established 

in a liquid MS medium supplemented with NAA 0.25 

mgl -1 and BAP 0.5 mgl -1 , in which root growth proved very fast 

and significantly higher than that on the solid medium. The root 

cultures of P.ovata may become an efficient source of phenylethanoids 

characteristic for the genus Plantago L. Fons F., Gargadennec 

A., Rapior S. (2008) Acta Biol. Gallica 155: 277– 300. 

Budzianowska A., Budzianowski J. (2009) Acta. Biolog. Cracov. 

ser. Bot. 51 suppl. 1: 34. 

PHENOLIC COMPOUNdS OF CALLUS OF PlAntAGo 

ovAtA FOrSSK. 

Budzianowska Anna 1 , Budzianowski Jaromir. Poznań University 

of Medical Sciences, Department of Pharmaceutical 

Botany and Plant Biotechnology, 14 Św. Marii Magdaleny St., 

61-213 Poznań, Poland, 1 abudzian@ump.edu.pl 

Plantago ovata – Ispaghula (Plantaginaceae) is native to Asia 

and is cultivated for its seeds and seed husks. It is used mainly 

for constipation because the seeds and seed husks have a high 

content of mucilage. Phytochemical analyses showed the presence 

of iridoids and phenylethanoids (verbascoside, plantamajoside) 

in plants from cultivation and phenylethanoids (verbascoside, 

forsythoside B) and flavonoids in seeds. In our previous 

studies shoot and callus cultures of that species were obtained 

[Budzianowska, Budzianowski 2009]. The subject of the current 

studies were callus cultures from leaves, roots and hypocotyls 

of seedlings on MS medium with lowered content of NH- 

4NO 3 and supplemented with 2,4-D 1 mgl-1 and KIN 0.5 mgl-1. 

In passages X, XI and XII, the growth indices were measured 

(about 300%). Methanol extracts prepared from callus lines derived 

from different organs, were analyzed for phenolic compounds 

by TLC and 2D-TLC chromatography. Only phenylethanoids 

were found – verbascoside and plantamajoside being 

the dominant compounds, similarly as earlier observed in the 

case of callus of P.lanceolata [Budzianowska et al. 2004]. Suspension 

cultures obtained from callus were also performed. No 

excrection of phenolic compounds to the medium was observed. 

Budzianowska A., Budzianowski J. (2009) Acta. Biolog. Cracov. 

ser. Bot. 51 suppl. 1: 34. Budzianowska A., Skrzypczak L., 

Budzianowski J. (2004) Planta Medica 70: 834– 840. 

APPLICATION OF in vitro CULTUrE TECHNIqUES 

IN OBTAINING frAGAriA SP. CLONES WITH IN- 

CrEASEd TOLErANCE TO SALT STrESS 

dziadczyk Ewa, Burian Maria, Bednara Józef. Maria- 

Curie-Skłodowska University, Department of Plant Anatomy 

and Cytology, 19 Akademicka St., 20-033 Lublin, Poland, 

ewadziadczyk@interia.pl 

In vitro selection methods provide the possibility of obtaining 

lines with increased tolerance to different kinds of abiotic stresses, 

especially drought, salinity or cold. Strawberry (Fragaria x 

ananassa Duch.) is one of the crop species with low tolerance 

to soil salinity. Salt stress reduces both, vegetative growth of 

plants and fruit yields. Our aim was to use in vitro culture to 

obtain strawberry clones with increased salinity tolerance. Selective 

pressure was applied during seed germination and also 

during vegetative growth of young seedlings. We tested seeds 

collected from the self pollinated plants of cultivar ‘Elkat’ and 

seeds collected after open pollination of cvs. ‘Senga Sengana’, 

‘Selva’ and clone SSSR. The selection procedure was as follows: 

1) Seeds were sterilized in a 4% (w/v) sodium hypochloride solution, 

and placed on modified Murashige and Skoog (1962) vernalized 

for 8 weeks at 5 ° C in the dark. 2) After vernalization, 

they were transferred onto selective medium supplemented with 

175mM of NaCl and maintained in a growth chamber at 23 ° C 

and 16h/day photoperiod. Germinated seeds were counted in

one week intervals for 9 weeks. 3) Young seedlings that germinated 

on salt and were still alive, were presumed to be salt tolerant. 

They were transferred to 100ml jars on medium containing 

175mM NaCl (or 150mM NaCl-for cvs. ‘Elkat’ and ‘Selva’) for 

further continuation of selection. 

2-dE-BASEd PrOTEOMIC APPrOACHES OF SOMAT- 

IC EMBrYOGENESIS IN GentiAnA SPP. 

Floryanowicz-Czekalska Katarzyna 1 , Rybczyński Jan J. 2 

Polish Academy of Sciences, Botanical Garden – Center for 

Biological Diversity Conservation, 2 Prawdziwka St., 02-973 

Warsaw, Poland; 1 kasiaczeka@gmail.com; 2 jjryb@obpan.pl 

Somatic embryogenesis (SE) can serve as a model system to 

study the molecular events of plant embryogenesis. The process 

is easily achieved in Gentiana species. The studies were done to 

investigate Gentiana spp. somatic embryogenesis at the molecular 

level using two-dimensional gel electrophoresis. Proteome 

reference maps, initiated for somatic embryos in globular and 

cotyledon-shaped stages, were compared. They revealed the 

electrophoretically resolved spots in triplicate gels for each stadium 

and were submitted for detection with ImageMaster 2D 

Platinum (Amersham Biosciences) software. Our studies show 

that 2-DE-based electrophoresis approaches can serve as tools 

for identifying protein markers for the developmental stages 

of Gentiana SE. The results provided a basis for future studies 

including protein identification and the classification of their 

functions. 

HOrMONAL ANd ENVIrONMENTAL FACTOrS IN 

THE PrOPAGATION OF HErBACEOUS PEONY (PAeoniA 

lActiflorA PALLAS) in vitro 

Gabryszewska Eleonora. Research Institute of Pomology and 

Floriculture, 18 Pomologiczna St., 96-100 Skierniewice, Poland, 

Department of Physiology and Morphogenesis of Ornamental 

Plants, Eleonora.Gabryszewska@insad.pl 

Growth regulators (cytokinins, gibberellins, auxins, JA-Me), 

carbohydrates, mineral salts and temperature, influence the 

growth and development of herbaceous peony in vitro. Sucrose 

at a high concentration inhibited the growth and proliferation 

of shoots but promoted the dormant bud and root formation. 

Conversely, gibberellin in the presence of cytokinins counteracted 

the sugar-induced inhibition and stimulated peony shoot 

growth and multiplication. The chilling treatment reactivated 

dormant shoot growth, but the effect was weaker than that of 

the gibberellin treatment. Exogenous auxin at high concentrations, 

inhibited shoot growth and influenced the progression of 

shoots from juvenile to adult phase. The high concentration of 

mineral salts strongly inhibited the growth and development of 

shoots. Exogenous auxin and the high concentration of sucrose 

stimulated rooting. In addition, JA-Me applied together with 

IBA increased the rooting of shoots at low temperature. The 

effects of growth regulators, sucrose and mineral salts in the 

peony shoot proliferation and rooting were modified by temperature. 

THE TECHNOLOGY OF OBTAINING CArrOT HO- 

MOZYGOUS PLANTS USING ANTHEr CULTUrES 

Górecka Krystyna, Krzyżanowska Dorota, Kowalska Urszula, 

Kiszczak Waldemar, Górecki ryszard. Research Institute 

of Vegetable Crops, 1/3 Konstytucji 3 Maja St, 96-100 Skierniewice, 

Poland, krystyna.gorecka@inwarz.skierniewice.pl 

At the Research Institute of Vegetable Crops in Skierniewice, 

Poland the method of obtaining carrot homozygous plants by 

Plant Tissue Cultures 

application of anther cultures was elaborated. Embryogenic varieties 

were found. An effective technique has been developed, 

of plant regeneration from androgenetic embryos by inducing 

secondary embryogenesis and embryo conversion. This enabled 

us to eliminate the step of rooting, which was rather ineffective. 

Over 90% of obtain plants had a double set of chromosomes. 

Similar results of cytological and cytometric analyses, 

allow us to recommend the latter, as a good tool for defining 

ploidy of androgenetic carrot plants. Anatomical observations 

of microspore development during the course of anther culture, 

proved that embryos were formed directly from the microspores. 

Homozygosity of androgenetic plants was confirmed 

with isoenzymatic systems PGI and AAT. At present, the above 

stages are optymalized. 

IMPrOVING rOOT CULTUrES ANd in vitro CLON- 

ING OF SOME HErBACEOUS ANd WOOdY PLANTS 

Hanus-Fajerska Ewa, Wiszniewska Alina. University of Agriculture, 

Department of Botany and Plant Physiology, 29 Listopada 

54, 31-425 Cracow, Poland; e.hanus@ogr.ur.krakow.pl; 

a.wiszniewska@ogr.ur.krakow.pl 

The material was comprised of herbaceous plants growing in 

the form of rosette (Bisculella laevigata, Brassicaceae, Armeria 

maritima, Plumbaginaceae) and plants with woody shoots 

(Daphne caucasica, D. jasminea, D. tangutica, Thymelaeceae). 

Experiments were conducted with the aim to improve 

protocols and media which permit root culture and micropropagation 

of chosen models. The developed cultivation protocols 

enable efficient propagation and amelioration of chosen 

genotypes. It will also be possible to obtain material free from 

plant pathogens. 

dISTUrBANCE OF ETHYLENE BIOSYNTHESIS ANd 

PErCEPTION dUrING SOMATIC EMBrYOGENESIS 

IN medicAGo sAtivA L. rEdUCES EMBrYO rEGEN- 

ErATION ABILITY 

Kępczyńska Ewa 1 , Zielińska Sylwia. University of Szczecin, 

Chair of Plant Physiology and Biotechnology; Department of 

Plant Biotechnology, 13 Wąska St., 71-415 Szczecin, Poland, 

1 ekepcz@wp.pl 

Low germination and conversion rates, termed regeneration, 

of somatic embryos to normal plantlets, are the most critical 

problems limiting commercial application. In the present study, 

our main objective was to determine whether controlled disturbance 

of ethylene biosynthesis and perception during somatic 

embryogenesis (SE) in Medicago sativa L. cv. Regalander could 

influence vigor of the embryos in terms of their regeneration. 

Therefore we studied the effects of the non-specific ethylene 

biosynthesis inhibitors, salicylic acid (SA) and aminoethoxyvinylglicyne 

(AVG) and specific inhibitors of ethylene binding 

to receptors, 1-methylcyclopropene (1-MCP) and 2,5 – norbornadiene 

(NBD) applied during proliferation and differentiation 

phases of SE on embryogenic suspension growth, embryo production, 

their development and in consequence, their germination 

and conversion ability. The obtained results showed that not 

only ethylene biosynthesis, but also ethylene action are involved 

in the control of individual phases of SE Medicago sativa L. cv. 

Regalander. Our results also showed that disturbance of those 

processes during distinct phases of SE adversely affects vigor 

of the somatic embryos obtained. 

109


MICrOPrOPAGATION OF rArE ANd PrOTECTEd 

SPECIES – erynGium mAritimum L. 

Kikowska Małgorzata, Thiem Barbara. K. Marcinkowski 

University of Medical Sciences, Department of Pharmaceutical 

Botany and Plant Biotechnology, 14 Św. Marii Magdaleny St., 

61-861 Poznań, Poland, kikowska@ump.edu.pl 

Eryngium maritimum L. (Apiaceae) – a rare perennial is under 

strict species protection in Poland and occupies a few sites on 

the sand dunes of the Baltic Sea Coast. This halophyte thrives 

best in poor, saline soil and requires intense insolation. This 

species has numerous applications in traditional medicine 

because of its content of triterpenoid saponins, flavonoids, 

phenolic acids and essential oils. For the rest of the national 

species of Eryngium, the micropropagation protocols were 

elaborated by the authors. The in vitro cultures of E. maritimum 

were estabilished from juvenile shoot apex and leaves of 

intact plants. The microshoots were obtained on ¼ MS, ½ MS, 

MS medium supplemented with BAP and IAA as well as TDZ 

plus NAA for organogenesis induction. Multiplicated plantlets 

and obtained somatic seeds may be achieved for ex situ conservation 

of this rare species. The use of in vitro techniques 

enables production of valuable plant material for phytochemical 

and pharmacologial investigations and allows us to protect 

the natural resources of this rare species. 

COMPArISON OF METHOdS FOr OBTAINING CArrOT 

dOUBLEd HAPLOIdS 

Kiszczak Waldemar, Krzyżanowska Dorota, Kowalska 

Urszula, Górecka Krystyna. Research Institute of Vegetable 

Crops, 1/3 Konstytucji 3 Maja St., 96-100 Skierniewice, Poland, 

waldemar.kiszczak@iwarz.pl 

It is assumed that application of anther cultures or cultures of 

isolated microspores shortens the step of parental component 

homozygotation, by about 1 year. The experiments presented 

here deal with androgenesis induction, regeneration and adaptation 

of resulted carrot plantlets. For the effect of the chosen 

factors on the time-course, these processes were compared using 

the two methods for obtaining androgenetic plants. Through 

electrophoretic analysis of two isoenzymatic systems; PGI (EC 

5.3.1.9) and AAT (EC 2.6.1.1), homozygotisity of these plants 

was examined. Because of methodological differences between 

anther culture and isolated microspores techniques, it was not 

possible to definitely state which of the two methods was more 

effective. The significant effect of the considered factors on the 

process of androgenesis in anther cultures as well as in isolated 

microspores cultures, was proved. 

GrOWTH ANd TUBErIZATION OF POTATO PLANTS 

WITH dIFFErENT VEGETATION PErIOd GrOWING 

in vitro ON MEdIUM WITH HUMIC SUBSTANCES 

Klocek Józef1 , Costa Guy2 , Mioduszewska Halina1 . 1Uni versity of Podlasie in Siedlce, 12 B. Prusa St., 08-110 Siedlce, 

Poland, klocek@ap.siedlce.pl; 2University in Limoges, France, 

Rue Thomas Albert 123, guy.costa@unilim.fr 

When added to MS medium, humic substances evidently affect 

the growth and development of the in vitro potato plants i.e. their 

length, number of leaves, roots and tubers. The effect was dependent 

both on the concentration of the humic substances and 

on the potato cultivar itself. Most often humic substances were 

found to inhibit the length of the potato stem and the number of 

its roots. At the same time a stimulatory effect was observed, as 

regards the number of the leaves and tubers. The stimulatory effect 

on the number of the tubers was more evident in the case of 

very early and early cultivars (Aster, Orlik, Denar), as compared 

to the middle late and late ones (Anielka, Sante, Rumpel). Ap- 

110 

parently the humic substances did not accelerate the tuberization 

process, but they intensified it. 

AGrobActerium-MEdIATEd TrANSFOrMATION 

OF mesembryAnthemum crystAllinum L. 

Konieczny robert 1 , Obert Bohuš 2,3 , Bleho Juraj 2,4 , Müller 

Jens 2 , Heym Claudia 2 , Tuleja Monika 1 , Menzel diedrik 2 , Šamaj 

Jozef 2,3 . 1 Jagiellonian University, Department of Plant Cytology 

and Embryology, 52 Grodzka St, 31-044 Cracow, Poland, 

robert.konieczny@uj.edu.pl; 2 University of Bonn, Institute of 

Cellular and Molecular Botany, Kirschallee 1, D-53115 Bonn, 

Germany; 3 Palacký University, Faculty of Science, Centre of the 

Region Haná for Biotechnological and Agricultural Research, 

Šlechtitelů 11, 783 01 Olomouc, Czech Republic; 4 Slovak Academy 

of Sciences, Institute of Plant Genetics and Biotechnology, 

Akademicka 2, SK-950 07 Nitra, Slovak Republic 

Transformation of Mesembryanthemum crystallinum with 

a green fluorescent protein (GFP) construct targeted to the endoplasmic 

reticulum, was obtained. The seedlings were infected 

with A. rhizogenes either by coating of cut radicals with bacteria 

growing on solid medium or by immersion of the cut surface in 

bacterial solutions at different optical densities. Both methods 

resulted in production of GFP-positive roots with a frequency 

of 4 to 27% according to the age of the explants and the applied 

procedure. Stable expression of the transgene was confirmed 

by PCR, immunoblotting and the capacity of roots to grow and 

produce callus on kanamycin-enriched medium. Calli obtained 

from transformed roots were also GFP-positive and remained 

non-regenerative or displayed high rhizogenic potential according 

to auxin/cytokinin ratio in the medium, for over 2 years. 

THE EFFECT OF MEdIUM COMPOSITION ON INdUC- 

TION OF ANdrOGENESIS IN CArrOT ANTHEr CUL- 

TUrE 

Krzyżanowska Dorota, Kowalska Urszula, Kiszczak Waldemar, 

Załuska Agata, Górecka Krystyna. Research Institute 

of Vegetable Crops, 1/3 Konstytucji 3 Maja St., 96-100 Skierniewice, 

Poland, dorota.krzyzanowska@iwarz.pl 

Inducing medium is a very important factor which influences 

embryos formation in anther culture. In experiments reported 

here, media were examined based on B5 and MS, containing 

differentiated quantities of sucrose (100 or 140 g/l) and of calcium 

chloride (150 and 750 mg/l). B5 medium proved to be more 

efficient. On this medium, over three times as many embryos 

of cv. Feria F1 were induced in anther culture and significantly 

more in cv. HCM. The optimal content of sucrose in media was 

100g/l, irrespective of basic medium. The optimal concentration 

of calcium chloride depended on the considered variety. In 

cv. HCM anther culture the concentration of 150 mg/l was more 

effective, and in cv. Feria F1 a concentration of 750 mg/l was 

more effective. 

HAIrY rOOTS ANd TrANSFOrMATEd PLANTS OF 

PlAntAGo coronoPus L. 

Makowczyńska Joanna, Andrzejewska-Golec Emilia. Medical 

University of Łódź, Department of Biology and Pharmaceutical 

Botany, 1 Muszyńskiego St., 90-151 Łódź, Poland, joanna. 

makowczynska@gmail.com 

Plantago coronopus L. (Plantaginaceae) in Poland is only 

known on two localities at the Baltic Sea coast. This plant species 

is a very rare and endangered plant in Poland. It is in the 

Polish Red Date Book of Plants as CR – a species critically 

endangered. It is also on The Polish Red List as E – a doomed

taxon. This plant contains secondary metabolites: iridoids (e.g. 

plantarenaloside) and phenolic compounds (e.g. verbascoside 

and salidroside). P. coronopus has been used for medicinal purposes 

in some countries e.g. Portugal, Canary Islands. To our 

knowledge there is no information in the literature about in vitro 

culture of this plant species. Earlier in our department, we propagated 

P. coronopus from different explants and studied the influence 

of explant type and BAP concentration on regeneration 

of P. coronopus. Hairy roots of P. coronopus were obtained as 

a result of infection of explants (leaves from plantlets obtained 

in in vitro culture) with Agrobacterium rhizogenes (strain LBA 

9402). The hairy roots of P. coronopus were cultured in a liquid 

Gamborg medium, which included half-strength macro- and 

microelements (1/2 B5) without growth regulators. Some of the 

clones were able to regenerate shoots. The transformed shoots 

(clones C and B) were propagated on MS agar medium supplemented 

with 1 mg•l -1 BAP and 0.1 mg•l -1 IAA. Shoots were 

rooted on MS media either without growth regulators or supplemented 

with auxins (IAA, IBA, NAA). Rooted transformed 

shoots were transferred into pots with soil and then they were 

acclimatized. 

EFFECT OF CYTOKININS ANd ACTIVATEd CHAr- 

COAL ON SHOOT MULTIPLICATION OF PulsAtillA 

hAlleri ANd P. AlPinA IN in vitro CULTUrE 

Michalska Magdalena 1 , Trejgell Alina, osińska Justyna, 

Tretyn Andrzej. Nicolaus Copernicus University, Institute of 

General and Molecular Biology, Department of Biotechnology, 

9 Gagarina St., 87-100 Toruń, Poland; 1 mimagda@poczta.fm 

Activated charcoal is characterized by a large adsorptive 

surface, which results in an ability to adsorb inhibitory compounds, 

metal ions, toxic metabolites, aromatic products and 

phenolics. The species of the genus Pulsatilla exude phenolics 

to the medium, which inhibit micropropagation in in vitro culture. 

In order to adsorb these substances, the activated charcoal 

was added to the media supplemented with growth regulators. 

The experimental materials were sterile seedlings of P. halleri 

and P. alpina. The surface-sterilized seeds germinated on MS 

medium supplemented with GA3 (1 mg/dm 3 ). Shoot tips, fragments 

of hypocotyls, roots and cotyledons were isolated from 

seedlings with well-developed cotyledons. The explants were 

transferred to the media supplemented with BAP, KIN or 2iP 

(1 mg/dm 3 ) in combination with NAA (0,1 mg/dm 3 ). The morphogenetic 

response was observed on shoot tips on all used media 

for both species. Hypocotyls and roots of P. halleri regenerated 

shoots on media supplemented with BAP, KIN, 2iP and 

BAP with the addition of the activated charcoal. In the case of 

P. alpine, regeneration occurred only on medium supplemented 

with 2iP without activated charcoal. However, the cotyledons 

did not regenerate shoots on any of the media used. The addition 

of the activated charcoal to the medium inhibited the multiplication 

rate of shoots, but stimulated their elongation. 

STOrAGE OF PLANT MATErIAL IN CrYOGENIC 

CONdITIONS 

Mikuła Anna 1 , Rybczyński Jan J. 2 Polish Academy of Sciences, 

Botanical Garden – Center for Biological Diversity Conservation, 

2 Prawdziwka St., 02-973 Warsaw, Poland; 1 amikula@ 

obpan.pl; 2 jjryb@obpan.pl 

During the last few years, there has been a developing interest 

in taking advantage of cryopreservation not only to preserve genetic 

diversity in genebanks but also to store a constantly growing 

amount of in vitro – derived plant material. The collections 

of gymnosperms embryogenic cell lines, transgenic suspension 

cultures utilized as an alternative expression system for the 

production of therapeutic proteins, or mutants of model plants 

are examples for effective implementation of cryopreservation, 


for commercial practice and scientific examination. It is very 

important to improve the cryogenic procedures in order to preserve 

many genotypes without the necessity of individual adaptation. 

Our recent investigations shown that the encapsulation/ 

dehydration method is very efficient for different plant species 

and various plant materials if the optimal preculture procedure 

and slow osmotic dehydration (during 3– 7 days) are used. This 

universal method is effective for cryo-conservation the globular-stage 

somatic embryos and embryogenic cell suspension of 

four gentian species. The same method was successfully used 

for gametohytes of at least 9 fern species, whose sporophytes 

revealed different cold tolerance in their natural habitats. For all 

the above mentioned plant material, the achieved survival after 

cryopreservation was at least as hight as 70%. 

CYTOGENETIC ANALYSIS OF ArAbidoPsis thAli- 

AnA rEGENErANTS USING FISH TECHNIqUE 

Orzechowska Maja, Stępień Katarzyna, Kamińska teresa, 

Siwińska Dorota. University of Silesia, Department of Plant 

Anatomy and Cytology, 28 Jagiellońska St., 40-032 Katowice, 

Poland, maja.orzechowska@us.edu.pl 

Numerical and structural chromosome aberrations observed in 

plants regenerated through indirect organogenesis, are one of 

reasons for somaclonal variation. This phenomenon is especially 

intense in polysomatic plants because endoreduplication in 

somatic cells of explant generates ploidy changes. Observations 

of chromosome morphology in species with big and not numerous 

chromosomes, allowed us to analyze structural changes. 

In species with small chromosomes like A. thaliana, however, 

such analyses do not provide enough information. Fluorescent 

in situ hybridization with rDNA probes enabled us to identify 

most of A. thaliana chromosomes and to observe chromosome 

aberrations. Analysis of regenerants showed that, in addition 

to numerical changes, structural rearrangements are very frequent. 

Both diploid and tetraploid regenerants were chimeral 

specimens with all known types of structural aberrations. In 

one plant, in addition to normal karyotype, five different structural 

rearrangements occurred. The rearrangements included: 

sequence duplications, translocations, deletions and duplication 

of chromosome pair. It was shown that in diploid regenerants 

translocations of rDNA sequence occurred most often, whereas 

in tetraploid plants, deletions of 5S and/or 25S rDNA were most 

frequent. 

ESTABLISHMENT OF HAIrY rOOTS OF rehmAnniA 

GlutinosA LIBOSCH. BY AGrobActerium rhizo- 

Genes ANd IrIdOId ANd CONTENT OF PHENYLE- 

THANOId GLYCOSIdES IN OBTAINEd CULTUrES 

Piątczak Ewelina, Wysokińska Halina. Medical University, 

Departent of Biology and Pharmaceutical Botany, 

1 Muszyńskiego St., 90-151 Łódź, Poland, ewelina.piatczak@ 

umed.lodz.pl 

Rehmannia glutinosa Libosch. (Scrophulariaceae) is a medicinal 

plant, which naturally occurs in China, Japan and Korea. 

The raw materials from this plant species are rhizomes and 

roots (Rehmanniae rhizoma cum radix). These materials are 

used for medicinal therapeutic purposes in Asian countries as 

tonic, antianemic, antipyretic and antyhypoglycemic agent. 

More than 70 active compounds including phenylethanoid glycosides 

(verbascoside), iridoid glycosides, polysaccharides, and 

amino acids have been isolated in the raw material. The aim of 

our work was to establish the hairy root cultures of R. glutinosa, 

estimate the level of verbascoside, isoverbascoside, catalposide 

and choose the clone with the highest content of these compounds. 

As explants, 4-week-old leaves and shoots of aseptically 

cultured plantlets were used. The explants were infected 

by Agrobacterium rhizogenes (A4 strain). It was observed, that 

111


the highest frequency of transformation (61%) was achieved on 

the shoot explants, 6 weeks after infection. Thus, 40 clones of 

hairy roots were obtained. Each of the obtained clones of hairy 

roots were able to produce verbascoside, isoverbascoside and 

catalposide, but at different levels. The highest total amount of 

these compounds (211.88 mg per flask) produced clone no 38 

after 4 weeks of growth in liquid Woody Plant hormone-free 

medium. Financial support 502-13-621. 

HISTOLOGICAL ANd IMMUNOCYTOCHEMICAL 

STUdIES ON SOMATIC EMBrYOGENESIS IN trifolium 

niGrescens VIV. 

Pilarska Maria1 , Knox John P. 2 , Konieczny robert1 , Kuta 

Elżbieta1 . 1Jagiellonian University, Department of Plant Cytology 

and Embryology, 52 Grodzka St., 31-044 Cracow, Poland, 

m.pilarska@iphils.uj.edu.pl; 2University of Leeds, Centre for 

Plant Sciences, Leeds LS2 9JT, United Kingdom 

Somatic embryo formation from hypocotyl of zygotic embryos 

in cotyledonary stage (CsE) of Trifolium nigrescens was studied 

with the aid of light microscopy, scanning electron microscopy 

(SEM) and the immunolabelling technique. Histological 

slides indicated direct somatic embryogenesis (SE) on MS medium 

with 0.5 mg/l NAA and 2 mg/l 2iP. Most proembryoids 

developed into mature somatic embryos with typical bilateral 

symmetry, easily distinguishable root and two cotyledons. Nonregenerative 

callus accompanying SE was heterogenous tissue, 

formed by loosely attached parenchymatous cells at the periphery 

and more compact cells in its inner region. Extracellular 

surface matrix network (ECMSN) visible in SEM as reticulated 

fibrils and strands, covered the surface of callus and epidermis 

of somatic embryos in torpedo- and cotyledonary stages. The 

extracellular expression of specific pectin epitopes JIM5 and 

JIM7 coincided with ECMSN localization suggesting the putative 

pectic nature of the observed fibrills and strands. Development 

of somatic embryos was accompanied by a gradual diversity 

loss of AGPs epitopes in embryonic tissue. 

THE ExPLOITATION OF SINGLE CELL ExPLANTS 

IN STUdIES ON PLANT SPECIES rECALCITrANT in 

vitro 

Pindel Anna, Wiszniewska Alina, Piwowarczyk Barbara. 

Agricultural University in Cracow, Department of Botany and 

Plant Physiology, 54 29-Listopada St., 31-425 Cracow, Poland, 

a.pindel@ogr.ur.krakow.pl 

In studies aimed at explanation of limited morphogenetic response 

in vitro, exhibited by some agriculturally important 

plant species, single protoplasts and cells were used. These 

were isolated from standard explants, exploited in previously 

determined regeneration pathways. Examined species were: 

ornamental asparagus ‘Sprengeri’, hyacinth ‘Anna Lisa’, cymbidium 

hybrid, yellow lupin ‘Parys’ and grass pea ‘Derek’. 

We investigated the influence of numerous factors, including 

nurse cultures and conditioned medium application, on the 

induction of morphogenetic potential of the species. Studies 

on cellular events, like organization of tubulin cytoskeleton, 

cell wall regeneration process, presence of arabinogalactan 

proteins (AGP) in the cell wall structure, as well as cell division 

process itself, were also conducted. The results revealed 

strong sensitivity of examined plant material, especially on osmotic 

stress and type of gelling agents. The recalcitrance was 

manifested by cytoskeletal disorders, disturbances in cell wall 

component distribution that resulted in unsettled cell morphology, 

and retardation of divisions that were often of an atypical 

character. 

112 

in vitro CHrOMOSOME dOUBLING IN TULIP 

Podwyszyńska Małgorzata. Research Institute of Pomology 

and Floriculture Department of Physiology and Morphogenesis 

of Ornamental Plants, 18 Pomologiczna St., 96-100 Skierniewice, 

Poland, mpodwysz@insad.pl 

Polyploids, especially triploids and tetraploids are widely used 

in the breeding programs, due to their desirable traits such as 

vigorous growth, large leaves, flowers, tubers, roots or fruits. 

There is considerable interest in obtaining polyploidization 

of tulip. The majority of tulip cultivars were derived from 

Tulipa gesneriana with a diploid chromosome number of 

2n = 2x = 24. Within the tulip polyploids, in horticulture production, 

the most important are the triploids. The creation of 

the new cultivars; tetraploids, especially allotetraploids as fertile 

plants are more prized by breeders than triploids which are 

usually sterile. Tetraploids themselves can form the new cultivars 

but, first of all, they can be utilized for further breeding in 

order to obtain triploids by crossing tetraploids with diploids. 

Polish diploid cultivars of tulip were use for the study. The initial 

explants (flower stem fragments) and the multiplied cyclic 

adventitious shoot cultures were subjected to polyploidization. 

The plant material was treated with antimitotic agents such 

as colchicine, oryzalin, amiprophos methyl and trifluralin. 

Treatment used incubation of plant material for several days 

on the regeneration media containing the above mentioned 

chemicals. The ploidy level evaluation, using flow cytometry, 

revealed that a significantly higher number of tetraploids was 

obtained when the cultures of adventitious shoots were used 

for antimitotic treatment. Each of the antimitotic agents induced 

tetraploid production. 

SYNTHETIC SEEdS OF sAlviA PrzewAlskii MAxIM. 

Skała Ewa, Wysokińska Halina. Medical University of 

Łódź, Department of Biology and Pharmaceutical Botany, 

1 Muszyńskiego St., 90-151 Łódź, Poland, ewa.skala@umed. 

lodz.pl 

Salvia przewalskii is endemic species in north-western China. 

The roots of this species have been used for the long time in Far 

East medicine, because of the presence of some abietane diterpenoids 

called tanshinones. The aim of this work was to produce 

synthetic seeds of S. przewalskii and study their germination 

and their conversion into plants. The shoot tips or axillary 

shoot buds from in vitro cultured plants were used as explants. 

The explants were encapsulated in 3% sodium alginate solution 

with or without sucrose (1.5 or 3%) and/or gibberellic acid (0.5 

or 1.0 mg/l). The obtained (as above described) artificial seeds 

were cultured on full-strength Murashige and Skoog (MS) agar 

medium directly after encapsulation or after storage in the refrigerator 

at 4– 6ºC for 4 and 8 weeks. It was found that synthetic 

seeds showed a high capacity to form shoots (97%) even after 

8 weeks of storage. The alginate matrix was supplemented with 

3% sucrose and 0.5 mg/l gibberellic acid. Shoots were rooted 

successfully ex vitro, during acclimatization in pots, in greenhouse. 

After 10 weeks, 90% of the plants survived the transfer 

to pots. 

ATTEMPT AT STIMULATING THE PHENOLIC ACId 

ACCUMULATION IN in vitro CULTUrES OF ex- 

Acum Affine BALF. F. 

Skrzypczak-Pietraszek Ewa, Sokołowska Monika. Jagiellonian 

University, Collegium Medicum, Department of Pharmceutical 

Botany, 9 Medyczna St., 30-688 Cracow, Poland, ewa. 

skrzypczakpietraszek@gmail.com 

The aim of this study was an attempt at increasing the phenolic 

acid accumulation in agitated shoot cultures of Exacum affine 

Balf. f., after the addition of L-phenylalanine as the precur-

sor. Cultures were maintained in Murashige and Skoog medium 

supplemented with BAP (1 mg/l), NAA (0,5 mg/l), GA3 

(0,25 mg/l). The precursor – in a concentration 400 mg/l of medium 

– was added after two week growth of the agitated culture. 

Plant material was collected after 1, 3, 6 and 12 hours and 1, 2, 

3, 7 and 14 days after the addition of L-phenylalanine. Control 

samples were also collected. Phenolic acids were investigated 

in the collected material before and after the acidic hydrolysis. 

Qualitative and quantitative analysis of methanol extracts from 

biomass were conducted by the HPLC method. The following 

phenolic acids were found in the investigated material: protocatechuic, 

p-hydroxybenzoic, syringic, p-coumaric, ferulic, 

rosmarinic and cinnamic acid. The addition of L-phenylalanine 

increases the accumulation of some phenolic acids, especially 

protocatechuic and p-coumaric acid. 

EFFECTS OF METHYL JASMONATE ELICITATION 

ON THE PrOdUCTION OF PHENOLIC ACIdS IN CELL 

CULTUrE OF GinkGo bilobA L. 

Szewczyk Agnieszka. Jagiellonian University, Collegium Medicum, 

Department of Pharmaceutical Botany, 9 Medyczna St., 

30-688 Cracow, Poland, agniszew@yahoo.com 

The aim of this study was to investigate the impact of methyl 

jasmonate on the phenolic acids accumulation in Ginkgo biloba 

male cell suspensions. Cell suspension cultures were 

initiated from male plant callus cultures, established from 

leaves explants coming from the JU Botanical Garden in Cracow. 

Cell suspension cultures were maintained on Murashige- 

Skoog medium supplemented with NAA (4 mg/l) and BAP 

(2 mg/l). Two series were carried out. Methyl jasmonate, in 

concentration 25 µM, was added after 2 weeks (series 1) and 

after 3 weeks (series 2) of inoculation. Biomass from elicitated 

and control cultures was collected every 24 h for 5 days. Liophyllizated 

biomass (after elicitation and control) was hydrolyzed 

(2 M HCl, 100°C) during a 60 min. period. The analyses 

of methanol extracts were conducted by the HPLC method. 

A content of protocatechuic, p-hydroxybenzoic, vanillic, caffeic, 

p-coumaric and cinnamic acids was found. In materials 

collected in series 1 (elicitation after 2 weeks of inoculation), 

the content of these compounds was definitely higher. The 

content of some phenolic acids (protocatechuic and cinnamic) 

was elevated after elicitation. Significant differences of other 

phenolic acid contents were not observed. 

MICrOPrOPAGATION PrOTOCOL OF THrEE SPE- 

CIES THrEATENEd WITH ExTINCTION: Aconitum 

moldAvicum, Aconitum vArieGAtum, Aconitum 

lycoctonum 

Ślązak Błażej1 , Mitka Józef2 , Kuta Elżbieta1 . Jagiellonian 

University, Institute of Botany, 1Department of Plant Cytology 

and Embryology, 52 Grodzka St., 31-044 Cracow; blazejslazak@ 

gmail.com; e.kuta@iphils.uj.edu.pl; 2Botnical Garden, 27 Kopernika 

St., 31-501 Cracow, Poland, j.mitka@uj.edu.pl 

In vitro culture is widely used to protect plant biodiversity, 

specially to protect species threatened with extinction. A micropropagation 

protocol of three Aconitum species: Aconitum 

moldavicum, Aconitum variegatum, Aconitum lycoctonum was 

developed. Standard Murashige and Skoog (1962) medium, 

solidified with agar and supplemented with different concentrations 

of the plant growth regulators BAP, NAA, 2,4-D was 

used in the experiment. Fragments of fresh leaves, shoots and 

shoot tips were used as explants. Response of the explants was 

dependent on the concentration and on the plant growth regulators. 

On the medium containing 1mg/l BAP, proliferation of 


shoots was observed. Callus and large amount of somatic embryos 

were formed from fragments of shoots and fresh leaves 

on media containing 1mg/l BAP and 1mg/l NAA. This was 

confirmed by observations in SEM and histological analysis 

in light microscope. After three weeks of culture, the obtained 

explants were transferred to the rooting media Murashige and 

Skoog (1962), solidified with agar and supplemented with different 

concentrations of IBA and NAA. An attempt was taken 

to obtain somatic embryos in liquid cell culture for artificial 

seed production 

CHANGES IN THE ULTrASTrUCTUrE OF hericium 

erinAceum (BULL.: Fr.) PErS. MYCELIUM CAUSEd 

BY SELENIUM–INdUCEd OxIdATIVE STrESS 

Ślusarczyk Joanna1 , Kuraś Mieczysław 2 , Malinowska Eliza3 

, Krzyczkowski Wojciech3 . 1Jan Kochanowski University, 

Department of Ecology and Environmental Protection, 15 Świętokrzyska 

St., 25-406 Kielce, Poland; 2University of Warsaw, 

Department of Ecotoxicology, 1 Miecznikowa St., 02-096 Warsaw, 

Poland; 3The Medical University of Warsaw, Chair and Department 

of Drug Technology, 1 Banacha St., 02-097 Warsaw, 

Poland, emalinowska@wum.edu.pl 

The mycelium of Hericium erinaceum (Bull.: Fr. Pers.) produces 

anti-cancer and immunostimulating polysaccharides. In 

the course of our previous research we found that organic selenitetriglycerides 

(Selol) increased the biosynthesis of seleniumcontaining 

polysaccharides with antioxidant activity. The aim 

of this work was to investigate the effect of different forms of 

selenium in the liquid culture of H. erinaceum, on ultrastructural 

changes in cells. The mycelium was cultivated in shakeflasks 

on media containing sodium selenite (Na2SeO3), Selol2%, 

Selol5% (containing 2% and 5% w/w of Se, respectively), or 

mixutures of Na2SeO3 and Selol. The samples of mycelium 

were taken after 3 and 24 days of cultivation. They were fixed 

and then analyzed using a transmission electron microscope. It 

was noticed that only Selol2% caused no damage in cell ultrastructure. 

Selol2% did cause thickness of cell walls suggesting 

an increased production of polysaccharides. Other treatments 

caused some protoplasmic changes and no increase in cell wall 

thickness. These observations lead us to suggest that the cell 

reaction to Se, induced oxidative stress in mycelial cells and on 

the biosynthesis of polysaccharides. 

GentiAn SOMATIC HYBrIdS – MOLECULAr CHAr- 

ACTErISTIC ANd ANALYSIS OF GENETIC STABIL- 

ITY 

Tomiczak Karolina, Rybczyński Jan J. Polish Academy 

of Sciences, Botanical Garden – Center for Biological Diversity 

Conservation, 2 Prawdziwka St., 02-973 Warsaw, Poland, 

karolina_tomiczak@wp.pl, jjryb@obpan.pl 

Somatic hybridization is a method of interspecific and intergeneric 

hybrid production, as an alternative to distant crosses. It is 

important to note that, in contrast to traditional plant breeding, 

protoplast fusion allows us to obtain not only nuclear, but also 

nuclear-cytoplasmic and cytoplasmic hybrids. Unfortunately, 

its major shortcomings include limited control over elimination 

processes of parental species DNA, as well as genetic instability 

of obtained somatic hybrids. The presentation will show recent 

achievements in somatic hybridization within the Gentiana genus. 

Molecular and cytogenetic analysis of Gentiana kurroo (+) 

G. cruciata and G. cruciata (+) G. tibetica somatic hybrids. The 

aim of an estimation of their genome composition, similarity to 

parental species, level of symmetry and genetic stability will be 

particularly discussed. 

113


ALPHA-GALACTOSIdASE ACTIVITY IN GErMINAT- 

ING ZYGOTIC ANd SOMATIC EMBrYOS OF medicAGo 

sAtivA L. ANd ITS rEGULATION BY ENdOG- 

ENOUS GIBBErELLINS ANd ETHYLENE 

Zielińska Sylwia 1 , Kępczyńska Ewa. University of Szczecin, 

Chair of Plant Biotechnology, Department of Plant Physiology 

and Biotechnology, 13 Wąska St., 71 415 Szczecin, Poland, 

1 sziel@univ.szczecin.pl 

It is known that seeds and somatic embryos in good vigor should 

contain an adequate quantity of storage materials. Efficiency of 

their germination depends largely on the hydrolysis speed of 

these materials connected with the activity of basic enzymes: 

α-amylase, α-galactosidase. The activity of α-galactosidase, the 

enzyme that is responsible for soluble sugars hydrolysis, in unimbibed 

and germinating zygotic and somatic embryos of Medicago 

sativa L. cv. Rangelander, was detected. The dynamism 

of enzyme activity was analyzed in the I phase of germination 

(imbibition) after 16, 18, 20, 24 and 48 h. Dry somatic embryos 

as compared to zygotic had 2.5-fold higher α-galactosidase activity. 

However during imbibition the activity of this enzyme 

increased faster and was widely higher in germinating zygotic 

embryos of alfalfa than in somatic. We tested whether known 

stimulators of seed germination (gibberellins and ethylene) may 

regulate the activity of this enzyme during the first phase of germination. 

For this purpose inhibitor of gibberellins biosynthesis 

– ancymidol (ANC) and inhibitors of ethylene biosynthesis 

– aminoethoxyvinylglycine (AVG) and salicylic acid (SA) were 

applied. The inhibitory effects of ancymidol, AVG and SA indicated 

that endogenous gibberellins and ethylene are required for 

regulation of α-galactosidase activity. 

EMPLOYMENT OF in vitro CULTUrES IN chAmAedAPhne 

cAlyculAtA (L) MOENCH PrOTECTION 

źróbek-Sokolnik Anna, Kucewicz Magdalena, Hołdyński 

Czesław. University of Warmia and Mazury in Olsztyn, Department 

of Botany and Nature Protection, 1 Łódzki Sq., 10-727 

Olsztyn, Poland, a.zrobeksokolnik@uwm.edu.pl 

Leather leaf Chamaedaphne calyculata Moench (L) in Poland 

is rare and under full legal protection. It is a wintergreen dwarf 

shrub in the Ericaceae family. The limited number of existing 

stands of this plant (nowadays 9 small and widespread stands 

from 13 historically known stands) is the reason it is important 

to determine the possibility of propagating Chamaedaphne calyculata 

for the purpose of ex situ protection. The above reasons 

were the signal for starting experiments, conducting elaboration 

of protocol for in vitro propagation of leather leaf. The materials 

used were plant material derived from plants growing in the 

Mazurski Landscape Park (showing one of the lowest genetic 

erosion levels from among the Polish populations). These were 

the goals: 1) optimal time for plant material harvesting; 2) selection 

of optimal sterilization method; 3) the most useful explant 

type and medium for micropropagation via shoot organogenesis; 

and 4) elaboration of the method used for plantlet acclimatization 

to ex vitro conditions. On September 2009, 6 plantlets 

derived from in vitro cultures, after acclimatization in growth 

chamber and glasshouse, were transferred to Leśne Arboretum 

in Kudypy near Olsztyn.

Pteridology


MOrPHOGENESIS AT THE SHOOT APEx OF huPerziA 

BErNH. 

Gola Edyta M. University of Wrocław, Institute of Plantt Biology, 

6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 Wrocław, Poland, edytag@biol. 

uni.wroc.pl 

The Huperzia Bernh. genus belongs to Lycophyta, the sister 

clade to other vascular plants. Because of the phylogenetic 

position, different aspects of lycopod development are intensively 

studied. Presented results show the structure of the 

shoot apical meristem (SAM) and organogenic processes at the 

Huperzia apex. The SAM in Huperzia is relatively flat, covered 

by the microphyll primordia and by periodically initiated gemmae 

(bulbils). At the meristem surface a group of usually four 

initial cells is present, that are transient and can be replaced in 

ontogeny of a given apex. The central part of the meristem is 

occupied by the procambium which reaches to the subsuperficial 

layers of the meristem. Microphyll and gemmae primordia, 

the latter being a little bigger than the former ones, are 

exogenously initiated in the peripheral zone of the SAM due 

to the periclinal divisions of the superficial cells. Procambium 

of the microphyll and gemmae traces is formed simultaneously 

in the basal part of primordium and in the shoot stele. 

The primordia are regularly arranged at the apex according to 

the phyllotactic pattern regardless of the primordium identity. 

Stalked sporangia are formed in the proximal part of the meristem, 

adaxially to the microphylls. They are initiated by the 

periclinal divisions of the protoderm. 

POPULATION rESOUrCES ANd HABITAT PrEFEr- 

ENCES OF oPhioGlossum vulGAtum L. AT A LO- 

CALIty NEAR RACIążEK IN tHE KUJAWy REGIoN 

Łazowy-Szczepanowska Iwona 1 , Załuski tomasz 2 . 1,2 Nicolaus 

Copernicus University, Department of Biology and Pharmaceutical 

Botany, Ludwik Rydygier Collegium Medicum in 

Bydgoszcz, 9 M. Skłodowskiej-Curie St., 85-094 Bydgoszcz, 

Poland; 1 i.lazowy@cm.umk.pl; 2 tzaluski@cm.umk.pl 

A new locality of Ophioglossum vulgatum L. in the Kujawy 

region was characterised in a complex of a partially exploited 

and spontaneously overgrown fen surrounded by fields, near 

Raciążek. Exceptionally large population resources of the species 

as well as its local preferences for forest and shrub phytocoenoses 

were shown. Ophioglossum vulgatum L. was growing 

abundantly on 20 ares, its abundance was estimated at 140 thousand 

individuals (above-ground shoots) in total. In some places 

the number of individuals per 1 m2 exceeded 500. The species 

prefers mainly younger developmental stadia of Fraxino-Alnetum 

with dominance of Alnus glutinosa in a tree stand. It also 

grows numerously in Salicetum pentandro-cinereae and less 

often – in Thelypterido-Betuletum pubescentis, Molinio-Franguletum 

and in non-forest community with transitional features 

between Scheuchzerio-Caricetea nigrae and Molinion. 

EFFICIENCY OF TWO CrYOPrESErVATION TECH- 

NIqUES IN THE CONSErVATION OF FErN GAMETO- 

PHYTES 

Makowski damian1 , Mikuła Anna2 , Rybczyński Jan J. 3 

1–3Polish Academy of Sciences, Botanical Garden – Center for Biological 

Diversity Conservation, 2 Prawdziwka St., 02-973 Warsaw, 

Poland; 1damian1718@poczta.onet.pl; 2mikula@obpan.pl; 3jjryb@obpan.pl Cryopreservation is actually recognised as one of the safest 

methods for the long-term preservation of diverse plant material. 

Experiments were carried out on the following fern gametophyte 

in vitro cultures: Osmunda regalis, Asplenium adiantumnigrum, 

Asplenium cuneifolium, Dicksonia fibrosa. In order to 

compare the efficiency of the conservation of the gametophytes 

116 

viability, two encapsulation procedures were examined: an 

encapsulation-dehydration and an encapsulation-vitrification. 

The first one relied on: 2-weeks of preculture (0,25 M sucrose 

and 0,01 ml ABA), 72 h of sucrose solution treatment ( 0,5 M; 

0,75 M; 1 M) and 5 h air desiccation and freezing in liquid nitrogen. 

In the second technique the encapsulated gametophytes 

were treated with the PVS3 vitrification solution for 0,5 h; 1 h; 

2 h; 3 h and frozen in liquid nitrogen. The experiments which 

we carried out demonstrated that both cryopreservation techniques 

are effective and can be applied in cryostorage the fern 

gametophytes. 

INITIATION ANd dEVELOPMENT OF THE MICrO- 

PHYLLOUS LEAF IN SPIKEMOSS selAGinellA SP. 

Punda Anna. University of Wrocław, Institute of Plant Biology, 

6/8 Kanonia St., 50-328 Wrocław, Poland, anna-punda@wp.pl 

Microphyllous leaves, characteristic of the lycophytes, evolved 

in a different way than macrophyllous leaves of other vascular 

plants. It is possible that the development of microphylls differs 

from that of macrophylls. An analysis of the initiation of 

the microphyllous leaf in two Selaginella species, S. martensii 

Spring and S. kraussiana (Kunze) A. Brown, showed that the 

sequence of developmental events resulting in the emergence of 

a microphyllous leaf primordium is specific and recurrent. The 

primordium initiation becomes visible due to elongation in the 

anticlinal direction of one of the superficial prismatic cells in the 

peripheral zone. Subsequently, this cell undergoes an unequal 

formative division giving rise to a leaf apical cell (LAC). The 

LAC divides regularly, cutting segments off alternately to the 

adaxial and abaxial sites. As a result, the lateral organ primordium 

emerges, and grows axially. Due to gained ability to divide 

periclinally, the number of cell layers increases at the base of 

the emerging primordium (leaf thickening), and then, the procambium 

is initiated. In the next stages of the spikemoss leaf 

morphogenesis, a microphyll trace differentiates and connects 

to the shoot stele, leaf tissues maturate and ultimately the leaf 

becomes fully developed. In spite of the different phylogenetic 

origin of the microphyllous leaf, its morphogenesis resembles 

that of the macrophyllous leaf in ferns. 

AzollA filiculoides (AZOLLACEAE) IN POLANd 

– dISTrIBUTION, BIOLOGY ANd ECOLOGY 

Szczęśniak Ewa. University of Wrocław, Institute of Plant Biology, 

6/8 Kanonia St., 50-358 Wrocław, Poland; ewaszcz@biol. 

uni.wroc.pl 

The monogeneric family Azollaceae consists of floating, not 

drought-tolerant ferns, found throughout the tropical and temperate 

zones. Azolla species are one of the smallest ferns occurring 

on Earth. Their relationship with Anabaena azollae is the 

only known mutualistic symbiosis between a pteridophyte and 

a diazotrophic prokaryote. A. filiculoides is the most frost-tolerant 

species, up to 2.5– 4 cm long, floating on the water surface 

in mats up to 20cm thick. It was introduced in Europe towards 

the end of the 19th century. A. filiculoides was classified as an 

ephemeral plant in Poland up to the end of the 20th century. In 

the last 15 years it appeared in 6 locations in south-west Poland. 

Two stands became destroyed, though four other populations 

still exist. Azolla filiculoides occurs in eutrophic or even polluted 

water of old river beds or anthropogenic ponds where it forms 

a dense mat up to 10cm thick. It stays sterile and propagates 

only in a vegetative manner. Frost resistance of Polish populations 

is higher than reported so far; fern may winter and rebuild 

the population after frost reaching -22 degree in Celsius scale. 

The size of a population is changeable during the vegetation 

season. In summer and autumn A. filiculoides substitutes native 

floating communities of Spirodela and Lemna. Szczęśniak E., 

Błachuta J., Krukowski M., Picińska-Fałtynowicz J. 2009. Dis-

tribution of Azolla filiculoides Lam. (Azollaceae) in Poland. 

Acta Soc. Bot. Pol. 78 (3): 241– 246 Weber E. 2005. Invasive 

Plant Species of the World. CABI Publishing. 548 pp. 

dIVErSITY OF FErNS FrOM THE dryoPteris Affinis 

COMPLEx IN CENTrAL POLANd 

Woziwoda Beata1 , Podsiedlik Marek2 . University of Łódź, 

Banacha 12/16, 90-237 Łódź, Poland; 1Department of Geobotany 

and Plant Ecology, woziwoda@biol.uni.lodz.pl; 2Student of 

Department of Nature Protection, adeno2@op.pl 

The work presents the morphological and ecological diversity of 

specimens from Scaly Male-fern group, Dryopteris affinis aggregate, 

which grow in 16 isolated localities in the lowland part 

of Poland. This fern forms very small populations – usually only 

1 or 2 individuals are noted on the locality. The 17 characteristics 

are described and compared. Studied individuals represent 

two species: Dryopteris borreri (Newman) Newman ex Oberh. 

et Tavel and Dryopteris cambrensis (Fraser-Jenkins) Beitel et 

W.R. Buck (which means that D. affinis ss. has not been found 

on this area so far). The Scaly Male-ferns grow mainly in young 

forests, in unstable secondary communities with Scotch pine Pinus 

sylvestris (most of them are recent forests growing on arable 

abandoned fields), on oligotrophic and acid soils. A few localities 

are connected with anthropogenic monocultures of Betula pendula, 

Abies alba or Populus tremula as well as with hedgerows 

from the Rhamno-Prunetea class. These ferns are sporadically 

noted in oak-hornbeam forest (Tilio-Carpinetum) and riparian 

forest (Fraxino-Alnetum), on mezo- and eutrophic habitats. 

Pteridology 

EPIPHYTIC ANd TrEE FErNS OF qUEENSLANd 

STATE, AUSTrALIA 

Zenkteler Elżbieta. Adam Mickiewicz University, Institute 

of Experimental Biology, Department of General Botany, 

89 Umultowska St., 61-614 Poznań, Poland, elzbieta.zenkteler@ 

amu.edu.pl 

Situated at the border between Queensland and New South 

Wales is the city of Brisbane with its three Botanical Gardens 

and the adjacent National Reserves in which the fern photographs 

shown in this lecture were taken. Within that area the 

tropical climate collides with the steppe climate of the Southern 

Hemisphere. This creates favorable conditions for the development 

of a rich pteridoflora in which species from both 

climatic zones are represented. In tropical broadleaf evergreen 

forests one encounters Antarctic species from genera Dicksonia 

and Cyathea growing in the vicinity of giant methuselahs 

of Nothofagus moorei, some about one thousand years old. The 

crown level is dominated by numerous epiphytic ferns, such 

as Asplenium australasicum, A. polyodon, Dictymia brownii, 

Vittaria and lush specimens of Platycerium. The rich forest 

floor is populated by large patches of terrestrial species from 

genera Davalia, Pellaea and Adiantum (sylvaticum, hispidulum, 

formosum, atroviride) growing together with mosses, 

liverworts, horsetails and club mosses. Fissures in the rocky 

cliffs of a volcanic crater in Springbrooke National Park are 

overgrown by filmy ferns Hymenophyllum australe and H. 

marginalis. This extraordinary species richness and the sometimes 

surprising combinations (occurrence of epiphytic ferns 

on tree ferns) form a very interesting panorama of the Australian 

pteridoflora.

Authors Index


A 

Adamczak Artur, 108 

Adamczewski Andrzej, 76 

Adamczyk Jacek, 104 

Adamowski Wojciech, 32 

Adamska Iwona, 72, 73 

Andryka Aleksandra, 64 

Andrzejewska-Golec Emilia, 108, 110 

Antkowiak Wojciech, 36 

Antosiewicz Danuta M., 86, 91 

Archacki Rafał, 10 

B 

Babczyńska-Sendek Beata, 32, 34 

Bacieczko Wanda, 32 

Bacigálová Kamila, 77 

Bacławska Ilona, 93 

Banaś Justyna, 96 

Banaszek Agata, 28 

Barabasz Anna, 91 

Barabasz-Krasny Beata, 54 

Baranowski Łukasz, 96 

Barbacka Maria, 82 

Barć Alicja, 32 

Bartoszek Wacław, 57 

Bartoszuk Helena, 43 

Bączkiewicz Alina, 24, 34 

Batóg Marta, 33 

Bederska Magdalena, 96 

Bednara Józef, 96, 100, 108 

Bednarska Elżbieta, 103 

Bednorz Leszek, 36 

Beker Henry J., 74 

Betleja Laura, 66 

Biedunkiewicz Anna, 72, 73 

Bielczyk Urszula, 66 

Bieniek Ewa, 34 

Bihun Magdalena, 72 

Bilska Anna, 92 

Bleho Juraj, 110 

Błaszkowski Janusz, 72 

Błońska Agnieszka, 32, 34 

Bobowicz Maria A., 28 

Bochenek Anna, 86 

Bochynek Anna, 72 

Bogatek Renata, 87, 92 

Bogdanowicz Agnieszka M., 33 

Bohdanowicz Jerzy, 100 

Bomanowska Anna, 32, 33 

Boratyński Adam, 45 

Borek Sławomir, 86, 91 

Borkowska Halina, 104 

Borkowska Lidia, 33, 36, 37 

Borkowski Jan, 97 

Borsukiewicz Luba, 33 

Borucki Wojciech, 96, 98 

Bosek Jagoda, 34 

Bosiacka Beata, 34 

Bróż Edward, 53 

Buchwald Waldemar, 20, 108 

Bucior Ernest, 10 

Buczkowska Katarzyna, 24, 34 

Budzianowska Anna, 108 

Budzianowski Jaromir, 108 

Burian Maria, 108 

Buszewicz Daniel, 10 

C 

Celiński Konrad, 28 

Celka Zbigniew, 34, 37 

Cembrowska Danuta, 86 

Chachulski Łukasz, 34, 36 

120 

Chłopek Kazimiera, 16 

Chmielecki Błażej, 39 

Chmielewska Małgorzata, 69 

Chojnacki Jan, 35 

Chołuj Danuta, 87 

Chomiela Katarzyna, 10 

Chomontowski Chrystian, 87 

Chouda Marcin, 97 

Chudzik Barbara, 96, 104 

Chudzińska Ewa, 28 

Chwedorzewska Katarzyna J., 35, 50 

Cieloszczyk Piotr, 50 

Cieluch Patrycja, 72 

Ciereszko Iwona, 90, 94 

Cieślak Elżbieta, 35 

Ciosek Paulina, 91 

Ciszewska-Marciniak Joanna, 73 

Ciurzycki Wojciech, 35 

Costa Guy, 110 

Czarna Aneta, 36, 50, 99, 102 

Czarnecka Bożenna, 38 

Czarnecka Joanna, 36 

Czarnota Paweł, 66 

Czerniawska Beata, 72, 73 

Czyżak Joanna, 36 

D 

Danyłyk Iwan, 54 

Davies Seth, 10 

Dąbrowska-Zapart Katarzyna, 16 

Dembowska Danuta, 36 

Dębska Karolina, 87, 92 

Diatta Jean, 28 

Dobrowolski Radosław, 84 

Domanowska Anna, 32 

Domżalska Lucyna, 87 

Doszczeczko Maciej, 86 

Drapikowska Maria, 34, 37 

Dreger Mariola, 108 

Drozdowicz Anna, 72, 73, 78 

Drożak Anna, 91 

Drzymulska Danuta, 82 

Dudek-Makuch Marlena, 41 

Dunajska Kamila, 87 

Dyguś Kazimierz H., 37, 54 

Dyki Barbara, 97 

Dynowska Maria, 73 

Dziadczyk Ewa, 108 

Dzido Alicja, 33, 37 

Dziewulska Aleksandra, 92 

Dzięgielewski Karol, 83 

Dzwonko Zbigniew, 37 

E 

Eissenstat David M., 11 

Ejdys Elżbieta, 73 

F 

Filipowicz Beata, 69 

Filipowicz Krzysztof, 80 

Flakus Adam, 66 

Floryanowicz-Czekalska Katarzyna, 109 

Forycka Anna, 20 

Franczak Magdalena, 38 

Frymark-Szymkowiak Anna, 74 

Fudali Sylwia, 103 

G 

Gabara Barbara, 91 

Gabryszewska Eleonora, 109 

Gajo Bernadetta, 75

Galera Halina, 35, 38, 56 

Gamrat Wojciech W., 82 

Gapska Marta, 32 

Garbaczewska Grażyna, 97 

Garnczarska Małgorzata, 94 

Garstka Maciej, 97 

Gawenda-Kempczyńska Dorota, 38 

Gawron-Gzella Anna, 41 

Gieczewska Katarzyna, 97 

Gielniak Paulina, 38 

Giełwanowska Irena, 96, 97, 104 

Głowska Natalia, 75 

Gniazdowska Agnieszka, 87, 92 

Godlewska Anna, 75 

Godzik Barbara, 39, 56 

Gola Edyta M., 116 

Golinowski Władysław, 103 

Góraj Justyna, 88 

Górecka Krystyna, 109, 110 

Górecka Mirosława, 98 

Górecki Ryszard, 97, 109 

Górska-Czekaj Magdalena, 98 

Górska-Paukszta Małgorzata, 108 

Górzyńska Karolina, 74 

Greuter Werner, 10 

Grewling Łukasz, 16 

Grinn-Gofroń Agnieszka, 16 

Grodzińska Krystyna, 39, 55, 56 

Grygoruk Mateusz, 43 

Gryszczyńska Agnieszka, 108 

Grzelak Arkadiusz, 39 

Grzesiak Barbara, 74 

Guzicka Marzenna, 98 

Guzow-Krzemińska Beata, 67 

Gzyl Jarosław, 89 

H 

Halamski Adam T., 82 

Halladin-Dąbrowska Anna, 39 

Hanikenne Marc, 91 

Hanus-Fajerska Ewa, 109 

Hardej Hubert, 102 

Hedberg Petter, 43 

Henry Max, 93 

Heym Claudia, 110 

Hobbie Sarah E., 11 

Hoffmann Renata, 59 

Holeksa Jan, 32 

Hołdyński Czesław, 56, 114 

Hulisz Piotr, 83 

I 

Izmaiłow Romana, 99 

J 

Jabłońska Agnieszka, 66 

Jabłońska Ewa, 28 

Jackowiak Bogdan, 16, 37 

Jackowski Grzegorz, 89 

Jadwiszczak Katarzyna, 28 

Jakubowska-Gabara Janina, 39 

Janakowski Sławomir, 98 

Jaroszewicz Bogdan, 40, 43, 62 

Jarzynka Agata, 82 

Jaźwa Małgorzata, 40 

Jendrzejczak Ewa, 16 

Jenner Bartosz, 16 

Jerzmanowski Andrzej, 10 

Jędryczka Małgorzata, 17, 73 

Jędrzejczyk Iwona, 98 

Jędrzejczyk-Korycińska Monika, 32, 40, 41, 50, 104 

Jonik Małgorzata, 40 

Jóźwiak Zofia, 62 

Jurga Stefan, 91 

Jurochnik Aleksandra, 83 

K 

Kaczmarek Joanna, 17 

Kaczmarzyk Ewa, 64 

Kagało Alexander, 54 

Kałucka Izabela, 74 

Kamińska Teresa, 111 

Kamiński Dariusz, 40 

Kapler Adam, 20 

Kapusta Paweł, 39, 41, 50, 55, 76 

Karasiewicz Mirosław Tomasz, 83 

Karliński Leszek, 75 

Kasprowicz Marek, 11 

Kasprzyk Idalia, 16 

Kaszewski Bogusław M., 16 

Kellmann Wioleta, 97 

Kępczyńska Ewa, 89, 109, 114 

Kępczyński Jan, 86, 88, 93 

Kieliszewska-Rokicka Barbara, 74, 75, 79 

Kikowska Małgorzata, 110 

Kirpluk Izabella, 20 

Kiszczak Waldemar, 109, 110 

Kitowski Ignacy, 36 

Kiziewicz Bożena, 75 

Klarzyńska Agnieszka, 44 

Klimko Małgorzata, 99 

Klocek Józef, 110 

Kloss Marek, 41 

Kluza-Wieloch Magdalena, 41 

Kłosowska Karolina, 99 

Knox John P., 112 

Kochanek-Felusiak Agnieszka, 41 

Kocurek Maciej, 88 

Kołaczkowska Ewa, 42 

Kołton Anna, 88 

Kompała-Bąba Agnieszka, 32 

Konarska Agata, 99 

Konieczny Robert, 110, 112 

Kopeć Dominik, 41, 42 

Kopras Wioletta, 88 

Koprowski Marcin, 28, 29 

Kosakowska Halina, 89 

Kosiński Igor, 35 

Kosmala Arkadiusz, 94 

Kossowska Maria, 67 

Kostelecka Joanna, 100 

Kostrakiewicz Kinga, 42 

Köhler Piotr, 64 

Kościelniak Robert, 67 

Kościńska-Pająk Maria, 100 

Kotańska Małgorzata, 42 

Kotowski Wiktor, 43 

Kowalczuk Sylwia, 43 

Kowalczyk Tomasz, 43 

Kowalkowska Agnieszka K., 100 

Kowalska Anna, 43 

Kowalska Urszula, 109, 110 

Kozłowska Maria, 50 

Kozub Łukasz, 43 

Krajewska-Patan Anna, 108 

Krämer Ute, 91 

Krasicka-Korczyńska Ewa, 44 

Krasuska Urszula, 87, 92 

Krause Roksana, 44 

Krawczyk Józef, 100 

Krawczyk Rafał, 44 

Kreitschitz Agnieszka, 100 

Król Paulina, 89 

Krupa Jan, 92 

Authors Index 

121


Krupnik Joanna, 83 

Kryszak Anna, 44 

Kryszak Jan, 44 

Krzeptowska-Moszkowicz Izabela, 64 

Krzyczkowski Wojciech, 113 

Krzyżanowska Dorota, 109, 110 

Kubala Szymon, 91 

Kubiak Dariusz., 67 

Kubicka Helena, 48, 89, 91 

Kucewicz Magdalena, 114 

Kucharczyk Izabela, 37 

Kucharczyk Marek, 43, 45 

Kucharski Leszek, 39, 41, 45, 61 

Kujawa Anna, 75 

Kukwa Martin, 66 

Kulczyk-Skrzeszewska Magdalena, 75 

Kupidłowska Ewa, 96, 101 

Kupryjanowicz Mirosława, 82 

Kuraś Mieczysław, 113 

Kurek Wojciech, 96 

Kuta Elżbieta, 104, 112, 113 

Kutyła Anna, 91 

Kutyna Ignacy, 48 

Kwiatkowski Paweł, 45 

L 

Lahuta Lesław, 86 

Latałowa Małgorzata, 16 

Lazarus Magdalena, 45 

Leja Iwona, 98 

Lembicz Marlena, 33, 74 

Leski Tomasz, 75, 78 

Leśniański Grzegorz, 68 

Leśniewska Joanna, 105 

Leuchtmann Adrian, 74 

Lewandowska Amelia, 45 

Lipowczan Marcin, 101 

Lissowski Andrzej, 101 

Loster Stefania, 37 

Luciński Robert, 89 

Lutzoni François, 68 

Ł 

Ładczuk Dorota, 76 

Łaska Grażyna, 46 

Ławrynowicz Maria, 76 

Łazowy-Szczepanowska Iwona, 116 

Łubek Anna, 68 

Łukaszuk Edyta, 90 

Łysko Andrzej, 53 

M 

Maciejczak Bożenna, 53 

Maciejewska-Rutkowska Irmina, 41 

Maciejewski Zbigniew, 46 

Maj Anna, 97 

Majchrzak Barbara, 46 

Majda Mateusz, 101 

Majkowska-Wojciechowska Barbara, 16 

Makowczyńska Joanna, 108, 110 

Makowski Damian, 116 

Malara Joanna, 47 

Malec Przemysław, 104 

Malewski Krzysztof, 47 

Malinowska Eliza, 113 

Maliszewska Magdalena, 47 

Małolepsza Urszula, 90 

Marciszewska Katarzyna, 61, 104 

Marcysiak Katarzyna, 45, 47 

Masierowska Marzena, 20 

Maśka Magdalena, 60 

122 

Matusiewicz Marta, 48 

Matwiejuk Anna, 68 

Mazalska Bożenna, 75 

Mazur Małgorzata, 45 

Mazur Radosław, 97 

Mazurkiewicz-Zapałowicz Kinga, 72, 76 

Medwecka-Kornaś Anna, 48 

Menzel Diedrik, 110 

Miądlikowska Jolanta, 68 

Michalec Katarzyna, 97 

Michalska Aneta, 101 

Michalska Magdalena, 111 

Michalska-Hejduk Dorota, 42 

Mielcarek Sebastian, 108 

Mikuła Anna, 111, 116 

Milewska Marta, 94 

Mioduszewska Halina, 110 

Mirzwa-Mróz Ewa, 76 

Misztal Lucyna, 89 

Mitka Józef, 104, 113 

Mleczko Piotr, 76 

Młynkowiak Elżbieta, 48 

Monder Marta Joanna, 20 

Morozowska Maria, 41, 102 

Mostowska Agnieszka, 97 

Moszkowicz Łukasz, 48 

Mułenko Wiesław, 77 

Musiał Krystyna, 100, 102 

Muszyńska Bożena, 77, 79 

Muszyńska Elżbieta, 75 

Muszyńska Ewa, 99 

Müller Jens, 110 

Myszkowska Dorota, 16 

Myśkow Elżbieta, 102 

Myśliwy Monika, 49 

N 

Nakielski Jerzy, 11, 101 

Nalepka Dorota, 83, 84 

Niemczyk Maciej, 20 

Niklińska Maria, 55 

Nobis Agnieszka, 40, 49, 58 

Nobis Marcin, 40, 43, 49, 58 

Noryśkiewicz Agnieszka M., 83 

Noryśkiewicz Bożena, 83, 84 

Nowaczyk Grzegorz, 91 

Nowak Arkadiusz, 43, 49 

Nowak Małgorzata, 16 

Nowak Sylwia, 49 

Nowak Teresa, 32, 40, 41, 50 

Nowakowska Kaja, 101 

Nowińska Renata, 50 

Nuc Katarzyna, 86, 90 

O 

Obert Bohuš, 110 

Obidziński Artur, 25, 47, 50 

Obremska Milena, 84 

Olech Maria A., 50 

Oleksyn Jacek, 11 

Olszanowski Ziemowit, 74 

Orczewska Anna, 50, 51 

Orłowski Grzegorz, 36 

Orzechowska Maja, 111 

Osadowski Zbigniew, 51, 84 

Oset Magdalena, 66 

Osińska Justyna, 111 

Ostrowski Marek, 38 

Otręba Anna, 51 

Otulak Katarzyna, 97

P 

Palusiński Antoni, 10 

Pastorczyk Marta, 97 

Paszek Iwona, 51 

Paul Wojciech, 51 

Pauwels Maxime, 59 

Pawicka Katarzyna, 52 

Pawlaczyk Ewa M., 28 

Pawlikowski Paweł, 52 

Pawłowski Dominik, 84 

Pawłowski Tomasz, 98 

Piątczak Ewelina, 111 

Piątek Marcin, 77 

Pidek Irena A., 84 

Piekarska-Stachowiak Anna, 101 

Pielesz Agnieszka, 32 

Pierścińska Agnieszka, 52 

Piersiak Tomasz, 104 

Pietras Marcin, 77 

Pietrowska Edyta, 90 

Pietrowska-Borek Małgorzata, 90 

Pietrzak Joanna, 29 

Pilarska Maria, 112 

Pilarski Jan, 88 

Pindel Anna, 100, 112 

Piotrowicz-Cieślak Agnieszka, 86 

Piotrowska Krystyna, 16, 17 

Piórkowski Hubert, 43 

Pirożnikow Ewa, 40, 62 

Pitra Magdalena, 42 

Piwowarczyk Barbara, 112 

Piwowarczyk Renata, 52 

Piwowarski Bartosz, 53 

Płachno Bartosz J., 102 

Plášek Vitezslav, 24 

Podgórska Monika, 53 

Podlaski Sławomir, 87, 88 

Podsiedlik Marek, 117 

Podwyszyńska Małgorzata, 112 

Popiela Agnieszka, 53 

Prączko Ilona, 10 

Prymakowska-Bosak Marta, 10 

Przedpełska-Wąsowicz Ewa, 90 

Pstrągowska Małgorzata, 61, 102 

Puc Małgorzata, 16 

Puchalski Jerzy, 20 

Punda Anna, 116 

Pyza Agnieszka, 89, 91 

R 

Rafińska Katarzyna, 103 

Raniszewska Małgorzata, 59 

Rapiejko Piotr, 16 

Ratajczak Lech, 91 

Ratyńska Halina, 59 

Rauchfleisz Marta, 83 

Reich Peter B., 11 

Rodriguez Pamela, 66 

Rolicka Anna, 10 

Romańczyk Michał, 60 

Romanowska Elżbieta, 91, 93 

Ronikier Anna, 77 

Ronikier Michał, 53 

Rosadziński Stanisław, 24 

Rostański Adam, 59, 104 

Rożek Stanisław, 88 

Rożkowski Roman, 98 

Róg Michał, 94 

Różańska Elżbieta, 103 

Rucińska-Sobkowiak Renata, 91 

Rudawska Maria, 75, 77, 78 

Rudzka Justyna, 91 

Ruminowicz Marta, 94 

Rusińska Anna, 24 

Ruszkiewicz-Michalska Małgorzata, 77 

Ruszkowski Tomasz, 103 

Rut Grzegorz, 92 

Rutkowski Lucjan, 54 

Rybczyński Jan J., 12, 87, 109, 111, 113, 116 

Rybicka Natalia, 28 

Rycharski Marek, 43 

Rzepka Andrzej, 92 

S 

Sagehorn Ruth, 54 

Salamaga Agnieszka, 78 

Šamaj Jozef, 110 

Samardakiewicz Sławomir, 89 

Saniewski Marian, 88 

Sarnowska Elżbieta, 10 

Sarnowski Tomasz, 10 

Saumitou-Laprade Pierre, 59 

Sawicki Jakub, 24, 34, 56 

Sawilska Anna K., 103 

Schönswetter Peter, 53 

Seaward Mark R.D., 68 

Senczyna Bogdana, 54 

Shevera Myroslav, 34 

Sienkiewicz Aneta, 46 

Silicki Artur, 76 

Siwińska Dorota, 111 

Skała Ewa, 112 

Skowrońska Katarzyna, 98 

Skrajna Teresa, 48 

Skrzypczak-Pietraszek Ewa, 112 

Słomka Aneta, 104 

Smulders Marinus J.M., 75 

Smutek Iwona, 78 

Snopek Adam, 54 

Sobczak Mirosław, 103 

Sobisz Zbigniew, 58 

Sokół Sławomir, 78 

Sokołowska Monika, 112 

Solecka Danuta, 92 

Sołtys Dorota, 92 

Sołtys-Lelek Anna, 54 

Sondej Izabela, 40, 55 

Sowiński Paweł, 92 

Spalik Krzysztof, 12 

Stachowicz-Rybka Renata, 83 

Stachurska-Swakoń Alina, 55, 57 

Stanisławska Marzena, 108 

Starck Zofia, 12 

Stawiarz Ernest, 21 

Stefaniak Agnieszka, 21 

Stefaniak Mateusz, 78 

Stefanowicz Anna M., 55 

Stępalska Danuta, 16 

Stępień Edyta, 55 

Stępień Katarzyna, 111 

Stępowska Anna, 97 

Stocker-Wörgötter Elfriede, 67 

Stosik Tomasz, 16 

Strychalska Agnieszka, 44 

Stuchlik Leon, 84 

Suder Donata, 56 

Sudnik-Wójcikowska Barbara, 38, 56 

Sugier Piotr, 36 

Sujkowska-Rybkowska Marzena, 104 

Sulborska Aneta, 17 

Sulwiński Marcin, 104 

Sułkowska-Ziaja Katarzyna, 77, 79 

Sutkowska Agnieszka, 100, 104 

Authors Index 

123


Sypniewska Aneta, 89 

Szafrański Kamil, 92 

Szakiel Anna, 93 

Szarek-Łukaszewska Grażyna, 39, 41, 55, 56 

Szczecińska Monika, 24, 34, 56 

Szczepaniak Magdalena, 57, 104 

Szczepkowski Andrzej, 79 

Szczęśniak Ewa, 116 

Szczuka Ewa, 96, 97, 104 

Szewczyk Agnieszka, 113 

Szewczyk Monika, 43, 57 

Szkudlarz Piotr, 34, 37 

Szlachetko Dariusz L., 100 

Sznigir Paweł, 93 

Szworst-Łupina Dagmara, 98 

Szymańska Agata, 16 

Ś 

Ślązak Błażej, 113 

Śliwa Lucyna, 66, 68 

Śliwińska Elwira, 98 

Ślusarczyk Dominika, 79 

Ślusarczyk Joanna, 113 

Śnieżko Renata, 96 

Świątek Piotr, 102 

Świercz Anna, 29 

T 

Tchórzewska Dorota, 105 

Thiem Barbara, 110 

Tomiczak Karolina, 113 

Towpasz Krystyna, 56, 57 

Traut-Seliga Anna, 57 

Trejgell Alina, 111 

Tretyak Platon, 57 

Tretyn Andrzej, 87, 111 

Trojecka-Brzezińska Anna, 58 

Truchan Mariola, 58, 99 

Trzcianowska Marta, 47 

Tucharz Marta, 58 

Tuleja Monika, 110 

Tulik Mirela, 104 

Turczyn Magdalena, 105 

Tyburska Jolanta, 79 

Tyburski Jarosław, 87 

Tyc Anna, 58 

Tyszkiewicz Zofia, 79 

U 

Uruska Agnieszka, 16, 17 

W 

Wachowiak Ewa, 45 

Waldon Barbara, 59 

Waluś Barbara, 105 

Wałejko Agnieszka, 48 

Wasilewska Wioletta, 93 

Wawrzyniak Zuzanna, 84 

Wąsowicz Ewelina, 90 

Wąsowicz Paweł, 59 

Weryszko-Chmielewska Elżbieta, 16, 17 

Węgrzynowicz-Lesiak Elżbieta, 93 

Wierzbicka Małgorzata, 56, 69, 90 

124 

Więcław Helena, 59 

Wika Stanisław, 44 

Wilczek Zbigniew, 60 

Wilhelm Marcin, 25 

Wilk Karina, 69 

Wiłkomirski Bogusław, 56 

Winiarczyk Krystyna, 105 

Wiszniewska Alina, 109, 112 

Wiśniewska Anita, 92 

Witosławski Piotr, 33 

Woch Marcin W., 60 

Wojas Sylwia, 86 

Wojda Tomasz, 29 

Wojnar Ryszard, 105 

Wojtyla Łukasz, 94 

Wolska-Sobczak Aneta, 89 

Wolski Grzegorz J., 21, 25 

Wołkowycki Dan, 60 

Wołkowycki Marek, 60 

Wołoszuk Mykoła, 34 

Woziwoda Beata, 60, 117 

Woźniak Gabriela, 32 

Woźniak Wanda, 80 

Woźnicka Agata, 102 

Wójciak Hanna, 69 

Wróblewska Anna, 21 

Wróblewski Wojciech, 91 

Wszałek-Rożek Katarzyna, 45 

Wysokińska Halina, 111, 112 

Wysota Wojciech, 83 

Z 

Zagórska-Marek Beata, 13, 101, 105 

Zając Adam, 61 

Zając Izabela, 39, 61 

Zając Maria, 61 

Zakrzewski Jacek, 61, 102 

Zalewska-Gałosz Joanna, 61 

Zalewski Marcin, 35 

Załuska Agata, 110 

Załuski Tomasz, 51, 62, 116 

Zaniewski Piotr, 69 

Zarzyka Barbara, 96 

Zduńczyk Anna, 80 

Zenkteler Elżbieta, 117 

Zglinicki Bartosz, 97 

Ziaja Jadwiga, 83, 84 

Zielińska Alicja, 62 

Zielińska Katarzyna, 39, 62 

Zielińska Sylwia, 109, 114 

Zielski Andrzej, 29 

Zienkiewicz Maksymilian, 91 

Zin Ewa, 25 

Zubel Robert, 25 

Ź 

Źróbek-Sokolnik Anna, 114 

Ż 

Żebrowska Ewa, 94 

Żukowski Waldemar, 33 

Żurek Sławomir, 84 

Żywiec Magdalena, 32, 62

acta societatis botanicorum poloniae - LV Zjazd Polskiego ...

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?